<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description />
            <pubHistory />
            <comments>page images provided by MSN Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner &amp; Co., Ltd. (1905)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>kempis</authorID>
 <bookID>founders</bookID>
 <workID>founders</workID>
 <bkgID>founders_of_the_new_devotion_being_the_lives_of_gerard_groote_florentius_radewin_and_their_followers_(kempis)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Founders of the New Devotion: Being the Lives of Gerard Groote, Florentius Radewin and Their Followers.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">The Founders of the New Devotion</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">Thomas à Kempis</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Kempis, Thomas à (1379?-1471)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-10-11</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/kempis/founders.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        

<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" title="Cover Page.">
<pb id="i-Page_i" n="i" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">Founders of the New<br />
Devotion</h1>


<pb id="i-Page_ii" n="ii" />

<p class="center" id="i-p1" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:9pt">
<img alt="" id="i-p1.1" src="/ccel/kempis/founders/files/founders_Page_002_Image_0001.png" /></p>


<pb id="i-Page_iii" n="iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" title="Title Page.">
<h1 id="ii-p0.1">The Founders of the New<br />Devotion.</h1>
<div id="ii-p0.3" style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.5in">
<h2 id="ii-p0.4">BEING THE LIVES OF GERARD GROOTE,</h2>
<h2 id="ii-p0.5">FLORENTIUS RADEWIN AND</h2>
<h2 id="ii-p0.6">THEIR FOLLOWERS</h2>
</div>

<h4 id="ii-p0.7">BY</h4>
<h2 id="ii-p0.8">THOMAS À KEMPIS</h2>
<div id="ii-p0.9" style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.5in">
<h3 id="ii-p0.10">TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH BY J. P. ARTHUR</h3>
</div>
<h2 id="ii-p0.11">LONDON</h2>
<h2 id="ii-p0.12">KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRÜBNER &amp; CO., LTD.</h2>
<h3 id="ii-p0.13">DRYDEN HOUSE, GERRARD STREET, W.</h3>
<h3 id="ii-p0.14">1905</h3>


<pb id="ii-Page_iv" n="iv" />
<div id="ii-p0.15" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">
<h4 id="ii-p0.16">CHISWICK PRESS: CHARLES WH1TTINGHAM AND CO. 
<br />TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON.</h4>
</div>


<pb id="ii-Page_v" n="v" />
</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iii.i" prev="ii" title="Prefatory Material.">

      <div2 id="iii.i" next="iii.ii" prev="iii" title="Commentary.">
<div id="iii.i-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in">
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1" shownumber="no"><i>The appearance of à Kempis’s</i> “<i>Lives of Gerard 
Groote and his Followers</i>,” <i>in an English garb, 
should be hailed by Catholics with satisfaction. 
The translation has been very carefully revised by 
the Prior of Downside, Fr. Leo Almond, O.S.B., and naught will be found in it 
but what is edifying. I trust that the book will have a wide circulation, 
presenting, as it does, one of the brightest pages in the history of an age in 
which there is much that is sombre</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2" shownumber="no"><b>† GEORGE AMBROSE BURTON</b>,</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.i-p3" shownumber="no"><i>Bishop of Clifton</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i-p4" shownumber="no"><i>November</i> 7<i>th</i>, 1904.</p>
</div>

<pb id="iii.i-Page_vi" n="vi" />
<pb id="iii.i-Page_vii" n="vii" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.ii" next="iii.iii" prev="iii.i" title="Dedication.">
<div id="iii.ii-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">
<h4 id="iii.ii-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.3">E. H. P.</h2>
<div id="iii.ii-p0.4" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><span class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p1.1">Ὧδε ὑπομονὴ τῶν ἁγίων ἐστιν·</span></p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii-p2" shownumber="no"><span class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p2.1" lang="EL">ὧδε οἱ τηροῦντες τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ<br />
καὶ τὴν πίυτιν Ἰησοῦ</span></p>
</div></div>


<pb id="iii.ii-Page_viii" n="viii" />
<pb id="iii.ii-Page_ix" n="ix" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iii" next="iii.iv" prev="iii.ii" title="Preface.">

<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p1" shownumber="no">CONSIDERING the wide fame of 
Thomas à Kempis as the reputed 
author of “The Imitation of Christ” it is surprising that no English 
translation of the “Lives of Gerard 
Groote and his followers” has been published hitherto. (The Brotherhood of the Common Life to which à 
Kempis belonged owed its 
foundation to Groote and his pupil Florentius, and 
since that Brotherhood is referred to by the author 
himself as “The New Devotion,” and Groote is called “<span id="iii.iii-p1.1" lang="LA">Nostrae devotionis fundator</span>,” 
I have 
thought myself justified in giving to this translation the title which it bears, although the
<i><span id="iii.iii-p1.2" lang="LA">editio 
princeps</span></i> gives no general title to the Lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2" shownumber="no">The version here presented does not claim to be 
savagely literal, but I hope that I have not misrepresented the author in any material point, and 
that the translation faithfully renders the meaning of the original Latin. In any case I have <pb id="iii.iii-Page_x" n="x" />not intentionally distorted or omitted a single 
phrase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">An introductory chapter has been added, giving 
a brief and imperfect <i><span id="iii.iii-p3.1" lang="FR">résumé</span></i> of the conditions 
under which Groote and his followers lived, together with certain notes dealing with matters to 
which the text refers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">My cordial thanks are due to several friends 
who have assisted me, especially to the Rev. 
S. H. Gem, for many valuable suggestions and 
references, and to M. P. S. Allen for similar 
help. I am happy in having this opportunity of 
expressing my gratitude to the Very Reverend 
Leo Almond, Prior of Downside Abbey, who has 
been good enough to read my manuscript and to 
give me much information on technical points.</p>

<pb id="iii.iii-Page_xi" n="xi" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iv" next="iii.v" prev="iii.iii" title="Contents.">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CONTENTS</h2>
<table cellpadding="10" id="iii.iv-p0.2" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium">
<colgroup id="iii.iv-p0.3" span="1"><col id="iii.iv-p0.4" span="1" style="width:15%; vertical-align:top; text-align:right" />
<col id="iii.iv-p0.5" span="1" style="width:75%; vertical-align:top" /><col id="iii.iv-p0.6" span="1" style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" /></colgroup>

<tr id="iii.iv-p0.7">
<td colspan="3" id="iii.iv-p0.8" rowspan="1" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%">PAGE</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p0.9">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p0.10" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">PREFACE</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.11" rowspan="1">ix</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p0.12">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p0.13" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">INTRODUCTION</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.14" rowspan="1">xv</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p0.15">
<td colspan="3" id="iii.iv-p0.16" rowspan="1"><h3 id="iii.iv-p0.17">THE LIFE OF THE REVEREND MASTER GERARD THE GREAT COMMONLY CALLED GROOTE</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p0.18" style="font-size:80%">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.19" rowspan="1">CHAP.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.20" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.21" rowspan="1">PAGE</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p0.22">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.23" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p0.24" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Preface: The Preface to the life of the venerable Master Gerard the Great, commonly called “Groote”</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p1.1" rowspan="1">3</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p1.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p1.3" rowspan="1">I.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p1.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p2" shownumber="no">Of the origin and interpretation of Gerard’s name</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p2.1" rowspan="1">5</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p2.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p2.3" rowspan="1">II.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p2.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p3" shownumber="no">Of his rapid progress at the University of Paris</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p3.1" rowspan="1">7</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p3.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p3.3" rowspan="1">III.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p3.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p4" shownumber="no">How his conversion was revealed to a hermit in Cologne</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p4.1" rowspan="1">8</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p4.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p4.3" rowspan="1">IV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p4.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p5" shownumber="no">How he was drawn to God by the Carthusian</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p5.1" rowspan="1">9</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p5.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p5.3" rowspan="1">V.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p5.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p6" shownumber="no">Of his change of garb and character</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p6.1" rowspan="1">11</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p6.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p6.3" rowspan="1">VI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p6.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p7" shownumber="no">How he separated himself from fellowship with worldlings</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p7.1" rowspan="1">13</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p7.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p7.3" rowspan="1">VII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p7.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Of his abstinence, and the shirt of hair which he wore</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p8.1" rowspan="1">15</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p8.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p8.3" rowspan="1">VIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p8.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p9" shownumber="no">How, by the advice of the Monks, he began to preach the word of God</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p9.1" rowspan="1">17</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p9.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p9.3" rowspan="1">IX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p9.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p10" shownumber="no">Of his labours, and his patience toward his enemies</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p10.1" rowspan="1">20</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p10.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p10.3" rowspan="1">X.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p10.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p11" shownumber="no">Of his journey to the parts about Brabant</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p11.1" rowspan="1">23</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p11.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p11.3" rowspan="1">XI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p11.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p12" shownumber="no">Of his austerity in food and clothing</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p12.1" rowspan="1">25</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p12.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p12.3" rowspan="1">XII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p12.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p13" shownumber="no">Of his devoutness in prayer and in hearing Holy things</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p13.1" rowspan="1">30</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p13.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p13.3" rowspan="1"><pb id="iii.iv-Page_xii" n="xii" />XIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p13.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p14" shownumber="no">Of his great love of reading the Holy Scriptures</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p14.1" rowspan="1">34</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p14.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p14.3" rowspan="1">XIV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p14.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p15" shownumber="no">Of the abundant fruit which he bore in the conversion of men</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p15.1" rowspan="1">39</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p15.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p15.3" rowspan="1">XV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p15.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p16" shownumber="no">Of the devout communities and monasteries which arose through him</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p16.1" rowspan="1">43</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p16.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p16.3" rowspan="1">XVI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p16.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p17" shownumber="no">Of his happy death and burial</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p17.1" rowspan="1">46</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p17.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p17.3" rowspan="1">XVII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p17.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p18" shownumber="no">Of the noble eulogy passed upon Gerard by a Cantor at Paris</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p18.1" rowspan="1">51</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p18.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p18.3" rowspan="1">XVIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p18.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p19" shownumber="no">Of his public profession of faith, and of his delivering the true Gospel in his preaching</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p19.1" rowspan="1">52</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p19.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p19.3" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p19.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p20" shownumber="no">Appendix to the Life of Gerard Groote</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.1" rowspan="1">74</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p20.2">
<td colspan="3" id="iii.iv-p20.3" rowspan="1"><h3 id="iii.iv-p20.4">THE LIFE OF THE REVERED FLORENTIUS, A DEVOUT PRIEST, AND VICAR OF THE CHURCH OF DEVENTER</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p20.5">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.6" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.7" rowspan="1">Preface</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.8" rowspan="1">81</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p20.9">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.10" rowspan="1">I.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p20.11" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p21" shownumber="no">Of the humility of Christ which Florentius studied to imitate</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p21.1" rowspan="1">85</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p21.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p21.3" rowspan="1">II.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p21.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p22" shownumber="no">Of the interpretation of the name Florentius and its three glorious meanings</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p22.1" rowspan="1">86</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p22.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p22.3" rowspan="1">III.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p22.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p23" shownumber="no">Of the interpretation of his father’s name Radewin</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p23.1" rowspan="1">88</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p23.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p23.3" rowspan="1">IV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p23.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p24" shownumber="no">Of his native land, and how he went to study at Prague</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p24.1" rowspan="1">90</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p24.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p24.3" rowspan="1">V.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p24.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p25" shownumber="no">Of his honourable character in the world</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p25.1" rowspan="1">92</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p25.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p25.3" rowspan="1">VI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p25.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p26" shownumber="no">Of his conversion through the preaching of Master Gerard</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p26.1" rowspan="1">93</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p26.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p26.3" rowspan="1">VII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p26.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p27" shownumber="no">How he despised the life of the world and joined himself to Master Gerard</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p27.1" rowspan="1">95</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p27.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p27.3" rowspan="1">VIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p27.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p28" shownumber="no">How Florentius himself, now fully converted, did convert many others</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p28.1" rowspan="1">96</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p28.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p28.3" rowspan="1">IX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p28.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p29" shownumber="no">Of the burdens that he bore, and the wrongs that he suffered</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p29.1" rowspan="1">98</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p29.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p29.3" rowspan="1">X.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p29.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p30" shownumber="no">Of his promotion to the priesthood and the abasement of his humility</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p30.1" rowspan="1">100</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p30.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p30.3" rowspan="1">XI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p30.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p31" shownumber="no">How seldom he went out, and of his instructive demeanour as he stood in the Choir</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p31.1" rowspan="1">102</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p31.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p31.3" rowspan="1">XII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p31.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p32" shownumber="no">Of the simplicity of his garb</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p32.1" rowspan="1">105</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p32.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p32.3" rowspan="1">XIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p32.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p33" shownumber="no">Of his humble service among the Brothers</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p33.1" rowspan="1">107</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p33.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p33.3" rowspan="1"><pb id="iii.iv-Page_xiii" n="xiii" />XIV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p33.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p34" shownumber="no">How he laboured with his hands for the common good</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p34.1" rowspan="1">110</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p34.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p34.3" rowspan="1">XV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p34.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p35" shownumber="no">Of his compassion toward the poor, the sick, and the friendless</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p35.1" rowspan="1">112</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p35.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p35.3" rowspan="1">XVI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p35.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p36" shownumber="no">Of his feeding the poor, and washing beggars</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p36.1" rowspan="1">115</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p36.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p36.3" rowspan="1">XVII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p36.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p37" shownumber="no">Of his abstinence and the infirmities which came upon him by reason of his austerity</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p37.1" rowspan="1">118</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p37.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p37.3" rowspan="1">XVIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p37.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p38" shownumber="no">How he often recovered by the aid of the prayers of the devout</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p38.1" rowspan="1">12O</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p38.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p38.3" rowspan="1">XIX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p38.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p39" shownumber="no">How upon an Easter Even he was healed by a Vision of Angels</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p39.1" rowspan="1">122</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p39.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p39.3" rowspan="1">XX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p39.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p40" shownumber="no">Of one who fell into a well and was drawn out unhurt</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p40.1" rowspan="1">124</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p40.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p40.3" rowspan="1">XXI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p40.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p41" shownumber="no">Of the vision of the Rood which appeared over his house</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p41.1" rowspan="1">125</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p41.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p41.3" rowspan="1">XXII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p41.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p42" shownumber="no">Of his patience, gentleness, and love toward all men</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p42.1" rowspan="1">128</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p42.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p42.3" rowspan="1">XXIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p42.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p43" shownumber="no">Of his devout exhortation to spiritual prayer</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p43.1" rowspan="1">130</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p43.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p43.3" rowspan="1">XXIV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p43.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p44" shownumber="no">Of his effectual preaching and his knowledge of the Scriptures</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p44.1" rowspan="1">133</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p44.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p44.3" rowspan="1">XXV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p44.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p45" shownumber="no">How he set a guard upon his tongue and avoided oaths</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p45.1" rowspan="1">136</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p45.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p45.3" rowspan="1">XXVI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p45.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p46" shownumber="no">Of three temptations that are full of peril to the devout</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p46.1" rowspan="1">138</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p46.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p46.3" rowspan="1">XXVII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p46.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p47" shownumber="no">Of his sending forth the Brothers to gather fruit in divers places</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p47.1" rowspan="1">141</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p47.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p47.3" rowspan="1">XXVIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p47.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p48" shownumber="no">Of his happy passing from this world and his burial in the Church</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p48.1" rowspan="1">144</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p48.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p48.3" rowspan="1">XXIX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p48.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p49" shownumber="no">Of a vision which was seen after his death, and of the great glory which he attained</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p49.1" rowspan="1">147</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p49.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p49.3" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p49.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p50" shownumber="no">A Letter and certain Notable Sayings of Florentius</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.1" rowspan="1">150</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p50.2">
<td colspan="3" id="iii.iv-p50.3" rowspan="1"><h3 id="iii.iv-p50.4">LIVES OF THE FOLLOWERS OF FATHER FLORENTIUS</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p50.5">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.6" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.7" rowspan="1">Preface</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.8" rowspan="1">165</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p50.9">
<td colspan="3" id="iii.iv-p50.10" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF JOHN GRONDE.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p50.11">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.12" rowspan="1">I.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p50.13" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p51" shownumber="no">Of the first Congregation of Clerks in Deventer</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p51.1" rowspan="1">169</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p51.2">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p51.3" rowspan="1">II.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p51.4" rowspan="1"><p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p52" shownumber="no">Concerning John Gronde</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.1" rowspan="1">172</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.2">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.3" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left"><pb id="iii.iv-Page_xiv" n="xiv" />LIFE OF JOHN BRINCKERINCK</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.4" rowspan="1">176</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.5">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.6" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF LUBERT BERNER</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.7" rowspan="1">181</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.8">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.9" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF HENRY BRUNE</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.10" rowspan="1">213</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.11">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.12" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">THE LIFE OF GERARD OF ZUTPHEN</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.13" rowspan="1">220</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.14">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.15" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF AMILIUS OF BUREN</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.16" rowspan="1">226</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.17">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.18" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF JAMES OF VIANA</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.19" rowspan="1">232</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.20">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.21" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF JOHN CACABUS</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.22" rowspan="1">235</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv-p52.23">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.iv-p52.24" rowspan="1" style="text-align:left">LIFE OF ARNOLD OF SCHOONHOVEN</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.iv-p52.25" rowspan="1">256</td></tr></table>


<pb id="iii.iv-Page_xv" n="xv" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.v" next="iv" prev="iii.iv" title="Introduction.">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h2>

<p class="first" id="iii.v-p1" shownumber="no">
THE period covered by the Lives of 
Gerard Groote and his followers is 
the hundred years which elapsed 
between 1340, the date of Groote’s birth, and 1439, the year in which 
Henry Brune died. In order to 
understand the significance of the movement to 
which à Kempis has given the name of “The 
New Devotion,” it is necessary briefly to consider the conditions which prevailed at the time 
when that movement was initiated and the difficulties with which its adherents had to contend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2" shownumber="no">At the time of Groote’s birth the Low Countries 
were divided into a number of small principalities, 
each of which was governed by its own Sovereign: 
of these the most powerful were the Counts of 
Holland and the Prince Bishops of Utrecht, who 
as Motley says, “divided between them the Sovereignty of what afterwards became the United 
States of the Netherlands.” By the death of <pb id="iii.v-Page_xvi" n="xvi" />William IV of Holland in 1355) that country was 
plunged into a whirpool of civil discord which did 
not subside until 1437, when Philip of Burgundy, 
misnamed “The Good,” obtained undisputed possession of the supreme power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3" shownumber="no">The Bishops of Utrecht, in addition to their 
spiritual authority, enjoyed a large amount of temporal power, and were for many centuries the 
most formidable of the opponents to the Counts 
of Holland. The Bishopric was founded by Charles 
Martell in the eighth century, that prince having 
rewarded the Anglo-Saxon monk, Willibrord, with 
large possessions in the neighbourhood of the 
town from which the See is named, in recognition 
of his labours on behalf of the Faith. Winfred or 
Bonifacius who succeeded, received further accessions of territory, and by his efforts and his 
martyr’s death at Dokkum, Christianity was established yet more firmly in the Netherlands, 
The power of his successors, the later Bishops, 
gradually but continually increased, and since in 
earlier years the authority of these prelates was 
frequently exercised in the defence of the people 
against oppression, it rested upon a foundation 
surer than any which could be laid by Royal Grant 
or Charter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4" shownumber="no">The district of Overyssel with which we are 
more immediately concerned, though it formed a 
portion of the dominions of the prince Bishops, 
enjoyed at this time a certain measure of independence, being administered by a council composed <pb id="iii.v-Page_xvii" n="xvii" />of representatives of the nobility and of the 
three cities, Deventer, Kempen and Zwolle. The Bishop, indeed, presided over 
this council, but he seems to have allowed to its members complete freedom of 
decision upon any points which arose, and to have waived his rights of 
interference even in cases concerning clerks who dwelt in the three towns above 
named (“Belgii Confoederati 
Respub.,” p. 254, Elzevir, 1630). But though the 
power of the Bishops had in earlier days afforded 
protection to the people, their government became 
more and more arbitrary and despotic, a result 
which was due to a variety of causes too complex 
to enumerate; certain points, however, must be 
borne in mind, of which perhaps the most important is the slight deference shown by these 
Bishops to their Spiritual Head. Some thirty-five 
years before our period begins, Clement V had 
removed the Papal Chair to Avignon, and thus he 
and his successors became unduly dependent upon 
the favour of the French Kings, and as a natural 
consequence the Papal authority was for the time 
greatly weakened. Of the Popes who reigned 
during the period under consideration the first 
five, namely, Benedict XII, Clement VI, Innocent VI, Urban V and Gregory XI, resided in 
France, but after the death of Gregory, the “Great 
Schism” broke out to still further relax the authority of the Holy See. It is impossible here to 
describe in detail the course of this unhappy feud, 
but since Groote is praised for his loyalty to <pb id="iii.v-Page_xviii" n="xviii" />Urban VI it is desirable to note the fact that the 
best authorities agree that the election of that 
Pontiff was regular, and that the action of the 
Cardinals who declared the election void was illegal. It should be remembered also that whereas 
the Popes named above were all of French nationality, Urban VI was an Italian, and that the 
Schism was due to political rather than to Religious considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5" shownumber="no">The election of Urban took place in 1378, and 
in the same year certain of the Cardinals, claiming that the menaces of the Roman populace had 
hindered their freedom of choice, elected Robert 
of Geneva, who took the title of Clement VII. 
Urban refused to recognize his deposition and took 
up his residence at Rome, while Clement went to 
Avignon. Thus there were two claimants to the 
Papacy, a condition of things which not only 
weakened the Church by dividing Catholic Christendom into two parties, but also embittered the 
already existing civil and political strife. On the 
death of Urban VI the Italian party elected 
Boniface IX as his successor, and five years later 
Benedict XIII was chosen to succeed Clement at 
Avignon. Boniface was followed by Innocent VII, 
who, however, survived his election by two years 
only, and on his death the Italian Cardinals chose 
Angelo Corrario, who is known to History as 
Gregory XII. This pontiff and Benedict undertook 
to resign their claims if such resignation should 
seem likely to promote the peace of the church, <pb id="iii.v-Page_xix" n="xix" />but as events proved neither was willing to carry 
out his promise, and in 1409 nine of the Cardinals 
who had supported Benedict made common cause 
with the Italian party, and the latter being thus 
strengthened, convoked the Council of Pisa which 
condemned and deposed both Popes, and chose 
John of Candia, who took the name of Alexander V. 
The deposed Pontiffs, however, refused to recognize the validity of this sentence, so that there 
were now three claimants to St. Peter’s Throne, 
and although Alexander died in 1410, the strife 
of parties was not thereby lessened, since the 
sixteen Cardinals who had elected him now chose 
in his place another Italian who is known as 
John XXIII. He it was who in 1414 convoked the 
council of Constance, perhaps expecting that 
Council to support his pretensions and depose his 
rivals, but if this was his expectation it was disappointed, for by the unanimous vote of the 
Council John was himself deposed, and shortly 
afterwards Gregory expressed his willingness to 
resign. Sentence of deposition was subsequently 
passed upon Benedict, who, however, continued 
to claim, and so far as he could to exercise, the 
Papal authority until his death in 1423, when the 
two Cardinals who had continued to support him 
chose Clement VIII in his place. Meanwhile the 
Council of Constance had chosen Otto de Colonna, 
who as Martin V succeeded in healing the Schism, 
for in 1429 Clement, the last of the Anti-Popes, 
was persuaded to resign.</p><pb id="iii.v-Page_xx" n="xx" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6" shownumber="no">In view of the complexity of these proceedings it may be 
convenient to append a table of the Popes who reigned during the period under 
discussion, the names of Anti-Popes being in italics:</p>

<table id="iii.v-p6.1" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium">
<colgroup id="iii.v-p6.2" span="1"><col id="iii.v-p6.3" span="1" style="width:30%; vertical-align:middle" /><col id="iii.v-p6.4" span="1" style="width:20%; vertical-align:middle; text-align:left" />
<col id="iii.v-p6.5" span="1" style="width:30%; vertical-align:middle" /><col id="iii.v-p6.6" span="1" style="width:20%; vertical-align:middle; text-align:left" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.v-p6.7">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.8" rowspan="1">Benedict XII</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.9" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.10" rowspan="1">Innocent VIII</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.11" rowspan="2"><span id="iii.v-p6.12" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p6.13">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.14" rowspan="1">Clement VI</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.15" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.16" rowspan="1"><i>Benedict XIII</i></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p6.17">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p6.18" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p7" shownumber="no">Innocent VI</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p8" shownumber="no">Urban V</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p9" shownumber="no">Gregory XI</p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p9.1" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p9.2" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p10" shownumber="no">Gregory XII</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p11" shownumber="no"><i>Benedict XIII</i></p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p11.1" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.v-p11.2" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p11.3">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p11.4" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p12" shownumber="no">Urban VI</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p13" shownumber="no"><i>Clement VII</i></p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p13.1" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.v-p13.2" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p13.3" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p14" shownumber="no">Alexander V</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p15" shownumber="no"><i>Gregpru XII</i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p16" shownumber="no"><i>Benedict XIII</i></p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p16.1" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.v-p16.2" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p16.3">
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p16.4" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p17" shownumber="no">Boniface IX</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p18" shownumber="no"><i>Clement VII</i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p19" shownumber="no"><i>Benedict XIII</i></p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p19.1" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.v-p19.2" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p19.3" rowspan="1"><p class="continue" id="iii.v-p20" shownumber="no">John XXIII</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p21" shownumber="no"><i>Gregory XII</i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p22" shownumber="no"><i>Benedict XIII</i></p></td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p22.1" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.v-p22.2" style="font-size:xx-large">}</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p22.3">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.v-p22.4" rowspan="1" style="height:48pt" />
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p22.5" rowspan="1">Martin V</td>
<td colspan="1" id="iii.v-p22.6" rowspan="1" />
</tr></table>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23" shownumber="no">Besides the Schism other causes tended to 
weaken the Papal authority in the country with 
which we have to deal. The Bishops of Utrecht 
were dependent rather upon the favour of the 
Emperor than upon that of the Pope, and even 
during the years which marked the increase of 
the Papal authority throughout Europe, there are 
many instances of strong resistance being offered 
to it both in the Low Countries and elsewhere in 
Northern Europe. Heresy, as Motley has pointed 
out, was a plant of early growth in the Netherlands, and “from the earliest times neither Prince, <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxi" n="xxi" />People nor even Prelates had been very dutiful to 
the Pope.” Students of history will remember 
many instances of resistance to the Papal claims in 
England, especially during the reigns of Edward 
III. and his immediate successors, and as early as 
1413 the feeling of the people against the clergy 
led the commons to petition Henry V. to seize certain revenues of the Church, and apply them to 
the service of the State.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24" shownumber="no">It is necessary, however, to go back to an earlier period than this in order to trace the development of the feeling of which such acts were the 
outcome, and it is impossible to deny that ecclesiastical dignitaries and the subordinate clergy gave 
many provocations to the civil power and to the 
people at large in the years which preceded the 
time of which we speak.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25" shownumber="no">As early as the beginning of the twelfth century 
the notorious Tanchelyn, an illiterate impostor, 
caused great commotion in Brabant by his denunciations of the clergy, and although his utterances were blasphemous and his conduct was 
grotesquely indecent, he gained for a time a considerable following, a result which could hardly 
have occurred had there been no substratum of 
truth in the protest which he made against clerical 
domination. During the progress of the same 
century other teachers arose to cause divisions 
and strife in the Church to which they professed 
allegiance, and, naturally enough, persecution 
followed, to be attended as usual by a yet more <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxii" n="xxii" />luxuriant growth in that which it strove to eradicate. By the end of the thirteenth century the 
clerical power had begun to decline. The enormous wealth of the Church aroused the cupidity 
of the civil power, and the depravity of many 
clerks excited the indignation of thoughtful men. 
Even those who would not consent to rob the 
Church of her possessions, were forced to admit 
that the influence of great wealth was not wholly 
for good: that luxurious indolence was too often 
the effect of it: and that the austerity of life and 
sobriety of conduit which marked certain sects 
which were regarded as heretical, could not but 
give those sects a firm hold upon the minds of the 
people. It was perhaps to this feeling that the 
great popularity of the mendicant orders was due, 
but in any case that popularity grew continuously 
throughout the thirteenth century, and the orders 
themselves multiplied to an extent so inconvenient 
that the council of Lyons in 1274 had decreed the 
suppression of all such orders as had sprung up 
since the Pontificate of Innocent III. Thus four 
mendicant orders only were left, namely, the 
Dominicans, the Franciscans, the Carmelites and 
the Hermits of St. Augustine, and the reputation 
for sanctity enjoyed by these orders was such that it 
became a common practice for testators to provide 
in their wills that their bodies should be wrapped 
in a Dominican or Franciscan habit, in the hope of 
thereby obtaining mercy in the Day of Judgement. 
This popularity, however, was followed by a reaction; <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxiii" n="xxiii" />thus in our own country Richard of Armagh 
and others attacked the authority of the mendicants, and it was to his opposition to them that 
Wyclif owed the sentence of deprivation that was 
passed on him. In addition to the effect of such 
attacks from without, the societies were also 
weakened by internal dissensions, many of which 
appear to the modern reader as frivolous and 
puerile, being based upon philosophical rather 
than upon religious differences, though others had 
their origin in more serious matters. It is, however, only necessary for our purpose to remind 
the reader of the bitter quarrels between the 
different sections of Franciscans and of the long 
feud between the latter and the Dominicans.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26" shownumber="no">Amongst other religious bodies which flourished 
during this period are the Lollards and Béguines, 
of whom it is necessary to make special mention, 
as they are referred to in the Lives. The former 
name is constantly used by English writers as if 
it were descriptive of the followers of Wyclif only, 
whereas the term is applied by other authors to the 
Franciscan Tertiaries, the Cellites, the Brothers 
of the Common Life, and many others. The term 
Lollard with its variants, Lollhard, Lullhard, Lollert and Lullert means primarily 
“a singer,” and 
denotes one who is constantly singing hymns to 
God. Thus it is applied to various bodies, without 
reference to the orthodoxy of their opinions. 
This explains the use of the word in the text 
where it is used in its literal signification, although <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxiv" n="xxiv" />the name had already become a term of reproach 
in consequence of their hypocrisy and pernicious 
sentiments that were attributed to many persons 
who professed extraordinary piety. Thus Hocsemius, a Canon of Liége, writing of the year 
1309, says, “certain strolling hypocrites who 
were called Lollards or ‘praisers of God,’ deceived persons of quality” (“Gesta Pontif. Leod.,” 
ii, 350).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27" shownumber="no">The name “Béguine” is also of somewhat uncertain signification, being applied both to that 
body which owed its origin to an austere branch 
of the Franciscan order, and also to certain German and Belgic societies which flourished during 
the thirteenth and following centuries. It is with 
the latter only that we have to do, and it is sufficient for our purpose to say that though it has 
been shown that certain societies called by this 
name were established in Holland and Flanders 
as early as the eleventh century, it was not until 
the thirteenth that they gained any great celebrity. 
It appears that a number of pious women associated themselves together and lived under the 
rule of a superior of their own sex, dividing their 
time between devotional exercises and honest 
labour. They did not, however, bind themselves 
by vows, but were at liberty to quit the society or 
to marry if so disposed. The name Béguine means—like Beghard—“one who is assiduous in prayer,” 
and having been used at first of pious persons 
generally, became afterwards applied to the societies <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxv" n="xxv" />above mentioned. After a period of prosperity which lasted until the early part of the 
fourteenth century the Béguines fell into disrepute, 
and although John XXII and his successors 
afforded them some protection they continued to 
fall both in wealth and prosperity, because as it 
would seem they were supposed to have been corrupted by the infamous opinions of the Brethren 
of the Free Spirit. Hence it is that we find the 
name used in the Life of Florentius as a term of 
reproach. This period, marked as it was by civil 
and religious discord, was of course favourable to 
the production of fanatic enthusiasts and visionaries, such as the Flagellants who caused some 
commotion in 1340, and the Dancers who disturbed the Netherlands in 1373. Somewhat later, 
but still during our period, arose the Brothers and 
Sisters of the Free Spirit, the Men of Understanding, and other sects, all of which added to 
the disorder of this unhappy time, and disturbed 
in a special degree the country in which Groote 
and his followers lived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28" shownumber="no">Although the explosion caused by the condemnation of Huss took place in another land, its 
echoes were heard and some of its effects felt in 
Holland and the surrounding districts. Huss was 
condemned and suffered in 1415? and his friend 
Jerome of Prague in the following year; but the 
religious dissensions and the barbarous war which 
they caused continued to disturb further an already 
distracted world, until Æneas Sylvius, the emissary <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxvi" n="xxvi" />of the Council of Basel, succeeded in reconciling the more reasonable section of the Hussites to 
the Church, in 1433. Whatever view may be taken 
as to the justice or otherwise of the condemnation 
of the views of Huss, there can be no doubt that 
the demands of those of his followers who are 
known as Taborites were grossly extravagant, that 
their doctrines were grotesque and heretical, and 
that their conduct was at least as barbarous and 
cruel as that of their most fanatical opponents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29" shownumber="no">It was not by actual heretics only that the peace 
of the Church was disturbed; various abuses had 
slowly developed, and were tolerated by many 
persons whose orthodoxy was never questioned. 
We need, however, deal only with those to which 
reference is made in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30" shownumber="no">It will be observed that Groote lays great stress 
upon the evils of pluralism, and indeed the disastrous consequences of the non-enforcement of 
the Canons against this abuse must have been 
evident to all. According to Hallam (“Mid. Ages,” 
c. 7, p. 2) there were cases of fifty, or even sixty 
benefices being held by a single incumbent, and in 
our own country it was found that in 1367 some 
clerks enjoyed more than twenty benefices. An 
abuse of a like nature was the holding by persons 
other than priests of ecclesiastical preferments. 
Thus Petrarch was enabled to enjoy the revenues 
of two benefices although he never took full orders. 
Closely connected with these abuses we find the 
crime of Simony, a term that, in the wider sense <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxvii" n="xxvii" />in which Groote uses it, must be taken to include 
many things besides the actual sale and purchase 
of benefices, such as the traffic in Indulgences 
which, as all who are conversant with the history of 
this period are aware, was lamentably common. 
Odious as is any traffic in the temporalities attached to spiritual cures, the Church has found 
great difficulty in suppressing it: as early as the 
eleventh century such simony was a reproach to the 
clergy in Holland and to the patrons “who made 
their powers of nomination and investiture subservient to their rapacity.” By the ancient canons, 
indeed, a benefice was avoided by any simoniacal 
payment or stipulation, but for obvious reasons 
this law was seldom enforced; as time went on 
the practice became more and more common in 
spite of the protests of upright churchmen. In 
1377 the English Parliament presented a petition 
to Edward III complaining of the greed of patrons, 
and in Germany, according to Sismondi, things 
were even worse than in England. Pope Urban VI 
owed no small part of his unpopularity with a section 
of churchmen to their fear that he would interfere 
with their illegitimate profits, and the council of 
Constance proposed to deal with this growing evil. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31" shownumber="no">A modern reader might perhaps feel some surprise at the severity with which Groote speaks of 
usurers, but it is well known that from very early 
times the practice of usury was regarded as 
criminal. In the year 1179 Alexander III decreed 
that usurers “<span id="iii.v-p31.1" lang="LA">nec ad communionem recipiantur <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxviii" n="xxviii" />altaris, 
nec Christianam si in hoc peccato decesserint, accipiant sepulturam, sed nec oblationem 
eorum quisquam accipiat.</span>” So, too, in Spain the 
Inquisition took cognisance of usury, and long 
after the Reformation Anglican Divines continued 
to speak with horror of the practice—indeed, it 
may be doubted whether the prejudice against 
what is essentially a legitimate commercial transaction is even now dead, although the unanimous 
verdict of economists ought to have settled the 
question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32" shownumber="no">It is unnecessary to comment upon the protest 
made by Groote against the grosser sins of his 
contemporaries, but no one who takes the trouble 
to examine the evidence can doubt that his protests were fully justified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33" shownumber="no">Since many references are made in the Lives 
to Schools and Universities, it may be well to review briefly the state of learning during this period. 
The interest in classical studies, which had declined during the latter half of the thirteenth 
century, was revived to a great extent in the 
fourteenth, and during the lifetime of Groote and 
his followers many schools and universities were 
founded and became flourishing institutions, as, for 
example, at Cologne, Florence, Pisa, and Prague. 
The study of Greek, which had been neglected, was 
revived, owing to the influence of such scholars as 
Boccaccio, Petrarch, and Manuel Chrysolaras, and 
although the enthusiasm for classical learning was 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xxix" n="xxix" />more marked in Italy than elsewhere, these great 
scholars had followers in Northern Europe as well 
as in their own land.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34" shownumber="no">Somewhat earlier than the period with which 
we deal, Clement V had given encouragement to 
the study of Hebrew and other Oriental languages, 
which he directed “should be taught in public 
schools that the Church might never lack a sufficient number of missionaries properly qualified 
to dispute with Jews and Mohammedans, and to 
diffuse the light of the gospel throughout the 
East.” Mathematical study, which was regarded 
with some suspicion, owing to its supposed connection with astrology and magic, had been pursued with success by Thomas Bradwardine, Archbishop of Canterbury (d. 1349), although the 
history of such enquirers as Cecco d’Ascoli hardly 
encouraged others to pursue that branch of knowledge. The University of Paris at which Groote 
studied was specially famous for Scholastic Theology, and it is interesting to note that Groote is 
said to have acquired great learning in Civil as 
well as Common law, although the study of the 
former was prohibited in that university: we know, 
however, from other sources that the prohibition 
was disregarded. The University of Prague, of 
which Florentius was a member, was not founded 
until 1350, but its repute grew rapidly and attracted many students, until, as Radius says 
(“Vita Thomae à Kempis,” viii, § 7), “it became 
infected by heresy,” when it fell into disrepute with <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxx" n="xxx" />orthodox Catholics. The reference is, of course, to 
the Hussite troubles which had their origin here, 
Huss having persuaded the authorities to take 
away three votes from the German party in University elections. This produced a secession, to 
which the University of Leipsic owes its origin, 
and the ill feeling which the action of Huss aroused 
was no doubt one of the causes which led to his 
condemnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35" shownumber="no">Another great centre of learning was the school 
of Cologne, which is called by Angelius “the 
child of the University of Paris and the mother of 
that at Louvain.” This institution was founded by 
Urban VI in 1388, while the academy at Louvain 
was raised to the dignity of an university by John 
IV of Brabant in 1423.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36" shownumber="no">Though we have some considerable knowledge 
as to the subjects taught and the methods pursued 
in the Universities during this period, very few 
records remain of school life. A Kempis himself, 
as he tells us in “The Life of Florentius,” was a 
pupil in the school of Deventer, of which institution John Boheme was master; a notice of this 
school may be found in “De Laet. Belg. Descript,” ed. 1630, p. 239, where we learn that 
the subjects taught were Philosophy, Theology, 
Hebrew, and Civil law. As to the methods adopted 
we may gather some information from the chronicles of Windesheim by Buschius, a contemporary 
of à Kempis. In this work there is an account of 
John Cele, who is mentioned in the life of Groote, <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxi" n="xxxi" />and his biographer gives some account of the 
school of Zwolle of which Cele was master from 
1376 to 1417. In all probability the schools at 
Zwolle and Deventer were managed on similar 
lines, so that Buschius’ account of the former has 
some interest for us. Strict discipline seems to 
have been maintained among the eight hundred 
scholars, details of which may be found in the 
chronicle above-named, and in Kettlewell’s work, 
entitled, “Thomas à Kempis and the Brothers of 
the Common Life.” Further information about 
Cele himself may be derived from the chronicle 
of Mt. St. Agnes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37" shownumber="no">The principle of Association which led to the 
formation of Trade Guilds in this part of the world 
was extended so as to include other interests, and 
to this principle was due the formation of the 
Guilds of Rhetoric which flourished in most of the 
principal towns. The importance for our purpose 
of such association is the influence they exercised 
over the people, for it is a remarkable fact that 
the cultivation of the arts and the pursuit of knowledge were during the fourteenth century by no 
means confined to the upper classes. During the 
time of which we speak the influence of these 
Guilds in the Low Countries was not so great as 
it afterwards became, but in France and Germany 
such associations had already considerable importance. Amongst other things the guilds encouraged 
theatrical performances, some of which were conducted in the churches, as, for instance, 
“King <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxii" n="xxxii" />Herod and his Deeds,” which was enacted in 
Utrecht Cathedral in 1418 (Motley, <i>loc. cit</i>.). 
Their efforts, however, were not confined to the 
exhibition of religious dramas, and it is not unlikely that the u idle amusements and spectacles 
“mentioned in the text were entertainments organized by these societies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38" shownumber="no">Some reference must be made to the social condition of the people in the days of Groote and his 
followers. In spite of the disturbances which perpetually recurred, this was a period during which 
wealth accumulated with astonishing rapidity. 
The flourishing condition of the wool trade in 
Flanders, Brabant and Hainault was the chief 
cause of this prosperity, but the fisheries of Zeland 
and Holland also contributed to it. Cologne had 
long been a great trading centre, and as early as 
122O the merchants of that city set up a factory 
in London. The opening of trade in the Baltic 
through the enterprise of the Hanseatic confederacy and the development of commercial intercourse with southern Europe during the fourteenth century also 
contributed to make this accumulation of wealth possible, and there can be 
no doubt that the Trade Guilds, to which reference 
has been made, assisted the merchants to resist 
the arbitrary measures of their nominal rulers and 
to amass riches which rivalled or surpassed those 
of the ancient nobility. Agriculture, too, had 
made considerable progress, largely owing to the 
efforts of the Religious Houses to which grants of <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxiii" n="xxxiii" />waste land were made, and these being cleared and 
put under cultivation added largely to the wealth 
of the countries in which they were situated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39" shownumber="no">The continuance of this prosperity appears the 
more remarkable when we consider the fact that 
throughout this period the countries of which we 
speak were devastated from time to time by visitations of the Plague and the Black Death; no less 
than six of the Brothers whose lives are here 
written died of these diseases, and à Kempis notes 
that many others of the community met with 
a like fate. The horrible pestilence called the 
Plague seems to have reached Europe from the 
Levant in 1346. A year or two later it ravaged 
France and England, and in 1350 appeared in an 
aggravated form in Germany and the Low Countries. Other severe visitations occurred in 1361, 
1366, 1398, 1404 and 1439, and although we must 
receive with reserve the statements of contemporary chronicles as to the mortality caused by these 
pestilences, there can be no doubt that a considerable proportion of the population was swept off by 
them. According to Sismondi between four and 
five millions died in France alone during the first 
plague, and although some of the later epidemics 
appear to have been less deadly, the devastation 
caused by them cannot but have affected detrimentally the material progress of the country, and 
great misery must have resulted, especially amongst 
the poor, to whose service the Brothers of the 
Common Life specially devoted themselves.</p>
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxiv" n="xxxiv" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40" shownumber="no">Another disease which scourged the country 
was leprosy, and this complaint is mentioned 
several times in the text. According to the greatest 
living authority leprosy is caused by a diet of more 
or less putrid fish. If this theory is correct, a 
country like that of which we speak would be likely 
to suffer, since in it fish formed the staple diet 
of many of the people, and in the inland parts 
especially salted fish was largely eaten, even on 
occasions when abstinence from flesh was not 
ordained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41" shownumber="no">The existence in France of two thousand leper 
houses, and in Europe as a whole of nineteen 
thousand such establishments, shows how severe 
a scourge this complaint must have been (Sprengel, “Hist. de la Médicine,” ii. 374, quoted by 
Buckle). The treatment to which the unfortunate 
victims of the disease were subjected added to the 
horror of their lot, and the action of the Brothers 
in ministering to them is the more laudable inasmuch as by so doing they ran counter to the prevailing prejudices and superstitions; for at this 
time—and indeed long afterwards—diseases in 
general and leprosy in particular were looked upon 
as indications of Divine wrath rather than as being 
due to natural causes. It appears that some of the 
Brothers had a knowledge of medicine, and though 
Groote deprecates the practice of this art it is 
probable that he was not altogether unacquainted 
with it; in any case he must have had the famous 
saying of Hippocrates in his mind when he laid 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxv" n="xxxv" />down the rule “not to give remedies of doubtful virtue.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42" shownumber="no">It seems that the first suggestion for the formation of a Brotherhood came from Florentius (see 
Buschius Chr. of Windesheim), who with the assent of Groote gathered together a number of 
young clerks and copyists who were willing to live 
a Common Life. These persons took no formal 
vows, but undertook to obey such rules as might 
be drawn up from time to time for the government of the Community, and from this small beginning grew the Brotherhood of the Common. 
Life. Although the credit for this suggestion is 
due in part to Florentius, yet Groote himself had 
formerly desired to found a religious community. 
Lack of means, however, and the opposition of 
the existing Orders, which he foresaw, had hindered the execution of this design: the former 
difficulty was overcome by the generosity of one 
Lambert Stuerman, who by his will left a large 
sum of money at Groote’s disposal; but Groote 
himself did not live long enough to carry out his 
desires. On his death-bed, however, he gave instructions to his followers to build and establish a 
House, and transfer to it such members of the 
original society as might desire to join. He particularly directed that this House should adopt 
the Rule of the Canons Regular of St. Augustine, 
assigning the following reasons for his decision. 
He did not desire, he said, that the members of <pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxvi" n="xxxvi" />the Order should be wholly separated from the 
world like the Carthusians, nor that the Rule under 
which they lived should be as severe as that of 
the Cistercians. On the other hand, he was aware 
of the advantage to be derived by adhering to the 
rule of an established order, for by this means he 
hoped to overcome or avoid the opposition of the 
Mendicants, who would certainly do their utmost 
to crush an entirely new society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43" shownumber="no">Obedient to the directions given by their leader, 
Florentius, whom Groote had named as his successor, proceeded at once to build the House at 
Windesheim, a desolate place between Zwolle and 
Deventer. Afterwards, as the movement gained 
fresh adherents other houses were built, such as 
that near Arnheim, called “The Fount of the 
Blessed Mary,” that near Hoern, named “The 
House of the New Light,” and a third, called “The 
House of Mount St. Agnes,” at Nemel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44" shownumber="no">The Rule which was thus adopted had been summarized by Kettle 
well (p. 173), and contains the following headings:</p>
<blockquote id="iii.v-p44.1">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p45" shownumber="no">I. To observe the fundamental law of Love, 
and to imitate the example of the 
Mother Church of Jerusalem in union 
of heart and in having all things in 
common.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p46" shownumber="no">II. To learn the lesson of Humility, according to the pattern of the Life of Christ 
and that of His nearest and most faithful followers.</p><pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxvii" n="xxxvii" />
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p47" shownumber="no">III. To observe the Canonical Hours and times of prayer.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p48" shownumber="no">IV. To take charge of the sick and infirm wherever they be found, and to minister to their bodily and spiritual needs.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p49" shownumber="no">V. To avoid all affectation and singularity in dress.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p50" shownumber="no">VI. To give and receive fraternal correction and admonition from one another, to 
confess our faults and to submit ourselves wholly to our Superior.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p51" shownumber="no">VII. To promote in all things the interest of 
the Community; to be diligent in all 
duties and never to be idle.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p52" shownumber="no">VIII. To observe outward cleanliness and decency, and to take proper care of the 
body for the sake of the soul, both in 
health and sickness.</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53" shownumber="no">In connection with this last provision it is interesting to 
find that in consequence of the austerities practised by certain of the Brothers 
in the earlier days of the Community at Deventer their health failed, and 
therefore the custom was established at Windesheim of exacting from every member 
a promise “to endeavour to eat well, and sleep well.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54" shownumber="no">The habit adopted by the Brothers was of dark 
grey cloth, and when they became Canons Regular they wore a white rochet with a black hood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55" shownumber="no">It will be noticed that the only title given to the 
head of the community in the following lives is 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxviii" n="xxxviii" />that of Rector. The first “Prior” of the Order 
appears to have been John à Kempis (elected in 
1398), the elder brother of Thomas, to whom reference is made in the life of Gronde.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56" shownumber="no">The members of the Brotherhood were divided 
into two classes, the Clerks and the Unlettered 
Brethren; and of these the former devoted themselves to the cause of education, and to copying 
books in addition to the duties above indicated, 
while the latter occupied themselves in manual 
labour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57" shownumber="no">It is beside our purpose to trace in detail the 
growth and decline of this society, but it may not 
be out of place to indicate some of the causes of 
that decline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58" shownumber="no">Some writers of repute have referred to à Kempis, Gerard Groote and others who belonged to 
this society as forerunners of the Reformation, and 
it is true enough to say that their teaching and 
that of certain leaders of the Protestant movement had points of contact. To say this, however, 
is to say very little, for the same statement might 
be made equally truly of the teaching of Luther 
and that of Bellarmine, whilst a very moderate 
degree of ingenuity would suffice to show that on 
many points Calvin was at one with St. Francis 
Xavier. Groote indeed protests against various 
abuses, but so also does Urban VI; and if Gerard 
of Zutphen advocates the dissemination of portions of the Scripture in the vulgar tongue, it was 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xxxix" n="xxxix" />a Pope who praised the Archbishop of Florence 
for publishing the sacred writings in the language 
of his own country. It is hardly possible to read 
the lives which follow without admitting that both 
their subjects and their author were loyal to their 
Church and to its head: on this point the appendix to the life of Lubert Berner would appear to 
be conclusive, for the temptations there described 
would probably be regarded in a very different 
light by one whose leanings were toward Protestantism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59" shownumber="no">It is perhaps more true to say that the movement called the New Devotion is one manifestation 
of a tendency which, according to the direction 
given to it, may become either a source of additional power, or a cause of disruption. This is not 
in any sense a controversial work, for which, indeed, the writer has no qualifications, and these 
lives, with the other writings of à Kempis, may be 
left to tell their own story; but since a late writer 
seems to represent the Reformation as the “fruit” of the labour of the Brothers of the Common Life 
(Kettlewell, p. 379), it is necessary to remark that 
the Founder of the Brotherhood uses the words, “<span id="iii.v-p59.1" lang="LA">Salvo Semper judicio Sacrosanctae Romanae 
ecclesiae cui humillime undique et ubique me 
submitto,</span>” and his followers never departed from 
the principle here laid down. Had that principle 
been adopted universally, the Reformation could 
never have taken the course it did take. There is 
a wide difference between protests that are directed 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xl" n="xl" />against breaches of recognized law, and deliberate 
revolt against the fundamental principles upon 
which those laws are based. The former course 
was adopted by Groote and his followers, whilst 
Luther and his adherents chose the latter. Moreover, neither Gerard Groote nor any of his followers 
whose lives are written here, attacked any doctrine 
of the Catholic creed, nor did they claim that liberty 
of interpretation which many Reformers allowed. 
The decline of the Community coincided with the 
rise of Protestantism, but the causes of that decline 
are not far to seek. In the first place the Brothers 
had supported themselves to a great extent by 
copying books, a source of revenue which came to 
an end with the introduction of the printing press. 
Secondly, their schools had to face the competition of similar institutions which sprang up during 
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. In some 
cases their own pupils successfully competed with 
them, in others the Institutions founded by the 
Society of Jesus became popular at the expense 
of the schools maintained by the Brothers of the 
Common Life. Thirdly, “when the struggle about 
the Reformation became acute, the Papal Party 
insisted that those who clave” to the Church as a 
divine institution, must either withdraw from their 
monasteries or give in their adherence to them,” 
and “This led to a great disbandonment of the 
Brotherhood” (Kettlewell, p. 379). From this it 
appears that even in the later days to which the 
passage quoted refers, the Brotherhood as a whole <pb id="iii.v-Page_xli" n="xli" />had not adopted the tenets of the reforming party, 
while in earlier times, as we have already seen, 
the members were thoroughly loyal to Rome; indeed, the association received the approbation of 
the Council of Constance, which would not have 
been given had their fidelity been suspected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60" shownumber="no">The text which had been adopted for this 
translation is that of Somalius, which was published in 1600. The Editor tells us in his preface 
that he collated all the known manuscripts, and 
paid special attention to those which he found 
written in à Kempis’s own hand, in the monastery 
of St. Martin at Louvain; he, however, omits, as 
he says, certain lives, because the manuscripts 
were in so bad a condition that he could make 
nothing of them. It appears uncertain whether 
these omitted lives were really by Thomas à Kempis. The earliest printed edition is that published at Nuremberg in 1492-1494, of which copies 
are to be found in the Bodleian Library at Oxford 
and in the British Museum, and this edition contains no lives other-than those given by Somalius. 
The book begins with the “Imitation,” which occupies twenty-six leaves, and goes 
on with “Tractatus de meditatione Cordis Johannis Gerson,” the inclusion of which work in a volume 
devoted to Thomas à Kempis, is remarkable in view 
of the controversy which has arisen with regard 
to the authorship of the “Imitation,” It is beside 
our purpose to discuss this vexed question, as <pb id="iii.v-Page_xlii" n="xlii" />there is no doubt as to the authenticity of the “Lives” or of 
the propriety of their attribution to à Kempis, but it may be worth while to 
mention the fact that the present writer has seen a MS. of the first book of the 
“Imitatio,” whose date 
would seem to be about 1423, in which that work 
is assigned to a Carthusian Monk.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61" shownumber="no">Besides the Nuremberg Folio there are other 
printed editions earlier than that of Somalius, 
which the latter seems to have consulted, namely, 
the works of à Kempis published in Paris by Jodocus Radius Ascensius in 1500, and re-issued 
in 1549. For purposes of correction this edition 
is of little value, since the same blunders and misprints occur frequently both in this and in Somalius’ edition; but it is interesting as containing a 
Life of à Kempis in twelve chapters written by 
the Editor, of which the eighth gives some further 
particulars as to Gerard Groote, while the eleventh 
contains a long exhortation addressed to à Kempis 
by Florentius Radewin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62" shownumber="no">“The Lives” are written in the form of a dialogue between an elder Brother of the house and 
a Novice, and were no doubt intended for the instruction of those who should join the Brotherhood. In the Nuremberg Folio the whole of 
Book II (the Life of Florentius) is entitled “de humilitate Christi,” a title which is confined in 
Somalius’s edition to the first chapter of this 
biography; this heading gives the key-note to the 
whole composition, for throughout the Lives the <pb id="iii.v-Page_xliii" n="xliii" />virtues upon which the author insists most strongly 
are those of humility and obedience. There are 
several points to be noted with reference to the 
matter contained in these biographies, (i) The 
use of quotations from the Bible is somewhat 
peculiar, or at least may strike the modern reader 
as being so; <i>e.g</i>., passages are taken away from 
their context and made to bear a meaning other 
than that which they were intended primarily to 
convey. This “mystical interpretation” was then 
regarded as legitimate, and, indeed, is still so 
regarded by many persons. The quotations are of 
course from the Vulgate, and the translations are 
taken usually from the Douay version.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63" shownumber="no">(2) With regard to the last chapter of Groote’s Life, it is obvious from a perusal of the original 
that the whole is taken from notes made by Gerard 
himself, which notes were left in a fragmentary 
condition, and were not thrown into regular literary 
form, probably because they were intended for 
the writer’s own guidance and not for publication. 
Thus we find constant changes from the first to 
the second person, and it is often doubtful where 
the consideration of one subject ends and that of 
another begins; this is particularly noticeable in 
16.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64" shownumber="no">(3) Hirsche has remarked that “the details 
given in these eleven biographies are either derived from the personal experiences of 
à Kempis 
himself or are drawn from the testimony of reliable witnesses,” and the manner in which some <pb id="iii.v-Page_xliv" n="xliv" />of the incidents are related suggests that even 
when the author does not expressly mention his 
own name he was personally concerned in the 
events which he describes. Thus we gather a 
certain amount of information as to à Kempis 
himself, which is the more interesting in view of 
the scanty knowledge which has come down to us 
directly of the life of one whose name has become 
a household word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65" shownumber="no">(4) Appended to these biographies is a life of 
the Virgin Lydewig, to whom reference is made 
in the notice of Arnold of Schoonhoven. This life is not included in the present 
translation, which is devoted to the Lives of Groote and his followers only. 
There is little doubt, however, that it is an authentic work of à Kempis, as a 
copy of it exists in his own handwriting, though the original MSS., containing 
the Lives of the eleven Brethren and the chronicles of Mount St. Agnes have 
disappeared. On the other hand, the life is prefaced by a dedication ascribing 
it to “<span id="iii.v-p65.1" lang="LA">Frater N pauper peregrinus</span>,” but this may easily refer to Thomas 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66" shownumber="no">I have already disclaimed any intention of entering into the 
controversy regarding the authorship of the “Imitatio,” but as several passages 
in the latter work are closely parallel to sentences in the Lives it seems 
advisable to call attention to the fact. The reader will find particulars in “Hirsche,” v. 2. p. 523.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67" shownumber="no">(6) The date of the composition of these lives 
<pb id="iii.v-Page_xlv" n="xlv" />cannot be determined with certainty. Hirsche 
states that 1430 is the last date that occurs, being the year of Arnold’s death, but as I have 
already pointed out, the text which has been 
adopted gives 1439 as the last year of Henry 
Brune, and there is reason to think that this date 
is correct since Brune is said to have lived “long 
after those who had known their first fervour in 
the Devout Life with him.” All we can say on the 
question of the date is that the Lives were written 
later than 1440 and that the author was upwards 
of sixty years of age when he wrote them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68" shownumber="no">Hitherto no complete translation of the Lives 
into English has been published, although several 
writers have made extracts from them. The Rev. 
S. Kettlewell in his “Thomas à Kempis and the 
Brothers of the Common Life” has given us versions of selected passages, and as the present 
translation differs widely in many places from the 
versions given in the work named it may be desirable in the interests of accuracy to refer to some 
of the more prominent of those differences. In 
Groote, chap. viii, § 2, we have a passage which 
runs thus: “<span id="iii.v-p68.1" lang="LA">Cum tuba salutari intonaret . . . commota sunt corda plurimorum a facie formidinis 
Domini, et a ventura ira judicii extremi, et ignis 
extremi</span>”: according to Kettlewell this means that 
Groote “entirely abandoned the vulgar arguments 
drawn from the fears of Hell,” an interpretation 
which is both impossible in view of the original <pb id="iii.v-Page_xlvi" n="xlvi" />text, and is a complete misrepresentation of 
Groote’s teaching (Kettlewell, <i>op. cit</i>., 2nd ed., p. 70). Again in chap. ix, § 2, 
we have “<span id="iii.v-p68.2" lang="LA">Tanto libentius doctrinam audiebant quanto majora pietatis beneficia in 
<i>eo</i> redundare videbant.</span>” Kettlewell takes this to mean that the more the scribes 
listened to Gerard’s teaching “the more did they 
seem to abound in beneficent acts of piety,” (Kettlewell, p. 72.) So, too, in Florentius, 
chap. xiv, § 3, “<span id="iii.v-p68.3" lang="LA">Incontinenti expedivit</span>” is rendered by “he 
extricated the incontinent man” (Kettlewell, p. 
106), whereas the passage means, as I think, “he 
settled the matter out of hand”: and in chap. xix, 
§ 3, “<span id="iii.v-p68.4" lang="LA">quod cuidam revelatum esset quod adhuc supervicturus esset</span>” is translated “it was revealed 
respecting him to some one who is still living,” a 
rendering which is grammatically impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69" shownumber="no">Such slips as “a quarter of an hour” for “<span id="iii.v-p69.1" lang="LA">quartâ horâ</span>,” “liquor” for “<span id="iii.v-p69.2" lang="LA">cibus</span>,” “soul” for 
“<span id="iii.v-p69.3" lang="LA">mensa</span>,” 
and the like, are of small moment, but they show 
at least that to differ from a translator who committed such blunders does not argue a great 
amount of audacity. More serious, however, are 
such mistakes as that made in the “Life of John Ketel,” when Kettlewell makes à 
Kempis say that 
John was “<i>so lately</i> well known to me” instead 
of “in old days well known,” etc. In regard to 
this it is only necessary to observe that Ketel had 
been dead for more than forty years when à Kempis wrote these words, and to use the phrase 
“so 
lately” is to confuse dates. It is not necessary to <pb id="iii.v-Page_xlvii" n="xlvii" />multiply instances of the mistakes, more or less 
important, made by this translator, but the reliability of his work may be judged by 
“<span id="iii.v-p69.4" lang="LA">quid praetendit ille bonus homo</span>”—what a good man 
he has shown himself to be; “<span id="iii.v-p69.5" lang="LA">integros panes</span>”—“the whole of the bread” though the 
context requires “whole loaves:” “<span id="iii.v-p69.6" lang="LA">ferens patienter verba 
increpantis</span>”—“hearing the words with incredible 
patience.” All these blunders occur in the translation of a single page of the Latin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p70" shownumber="no">Kettlewell’s work, however, is not without its 
value, as apart from his extracts from the Lives, 
it contains much information that is of interest to 
students of à Kempis, and the present writer would 
not have singled out the above passages for adverse 
comment but for his desire to justify himself in 
differing from one who is regarded as a leading 
authority.</p>


<pb id="iii.v-Page_xlviii" n="xlviii" />
<pb id="iii.v-Page_1" n="1" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="iv.i" prev="iii.v" title="The Life of the Reverend Master Gerard the Great Commonly Called Groote.">

<div id="iv-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">THE LIFE OF THE REVEREND MASTER</h2>
<h2 id="iv-p0.3">GERARD THE GREAT COMMONLY</h2>
<h2 id="iv-p0.4">CALLED GROOTE</h2>
</div>

<pb id="iv-Page_2" n="2" />
<pb id="iv-Page_3" n="3" />

      <div2 id="iv.i" next="iv.ii" prev="iv" title="Preface.">
<h1 id="iv.i-p0.1">
THE 
LIFE OF GERARD THE GREAT</h1>
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.2">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.i-p1" shownumber="no"><i>The Preface to the life of the venerable Master 
Gerard the Great, commonly called</i> “<i>Groote</i>"</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.i-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.i-p3" shownumber="no">WITH the help of God, and daring 
much for the sake of Charity, I 
will try, my most beloved brother, 
to set forth the acts of the Fathers, 
though I recount but few out of 
many: and this I do by reason of 
thy frequent importunities, and for the common 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4" shownumber="no">Now since many Fathers and devout brethren, who were of old 
well known to me, are fallen asleep, I fear not to speak of their virtues, that 
by so doing I may leave a good memorial of them to those that come after, when I 
speak of the excellent example which they set, to enhance yet more the honour of 
the name of God. I will begin therefore from that notable and devout preacher 
the venerable Master Gerard who is surnamed “Groote.”</p>

<pb id="iv.i-Page_4" n="4" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5" shownumber="no">(2) After this, if the Lord will, I will add further 
certain examples of holy conversation, drawn from 
the lives of those devout brethren who were his 
disciples, hoping thereby to stir up thy devotion, 
and that of other single-minded brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p6" shownumber="no">Though I did not see Gerard in the flesh, yet 
have I known in the body divers men who owned 
discipleship to him, and from these I have often 
heard of his good deeds; so that thou must not 
think that I have devised these things of mine own 
imagination, but rather that I have received a faithful relation thereof from trusty persons, both men 
and women.</p>


<pb id="iv.i-Page_5" n="5" />

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.ii" next="iv.iii" prev="iv.i" title="Chapter I. Of the origin and interpretation of Gerard’s name.">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the origin and interpretation of Gerard’s name</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii-p3" shownumber="no">THE venerable Master Gerard, called 
the “Great,” was a citizen of the 
city of Deventer, born of honourable parents of that same place, 
and tenderly nurtured by the loving care of his family; the name which he inherited from his earthly parents was 
apt enough, but by Divine providence it was afterwards changed for a better; for he who had exchanged his former manner of life for a new mode 
of living, justly deserved that his name too should 
have a godly signification by reason of his signal 
virtues, as the following narrative will show.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) His name Gerard may be interpreted as 
meaning one “<span id="iv.ii-p4.1" lang="LA">gerens artes</span>,” that is, “cultivating 
the arts,” because being given up to literary studies he was deeply learned in 
the liberal arts and in many sciences: or again the interpretation may be “<span id="iv.ii-p4.2" lang="LA">gerens ardorem</span>”—one who cultivates a burning zeal—because, being mercifully prevented by 
the grace of God, his inner man was inflamed by <pb id="iv.ii-Page_6" n="6" />the love of Christ, and moved by an irresistible 
impulse to enhance the Glory of God: or thirdly 
one may say that he was rightly named Gerard 
as being one “<span id="iv.ii-p4.3" lang="LA">gerens ardua</span>”—cultivating that 
which is on high—because being wholly turned 
to God, he during his life did mighty and lofty 
deeds, lifting his mind earnestly to the contemplation of heavenly things, and by his preaching converted many peoples to the amending of their lives. 
His life, his words, his character, and his teaching were a light and a flame to all this land of 
ours: so in fact, as in name, he was “great” in 
the world—endowed with wealth, honour, learning, and high place: yet his greatness stood out 
more conspicuously from his contempt of worldliness, and his imitation of the lowly life of Jesus 
Christ, and also from the abundant harvest of followers whom he brought to Him, as the traces left 
behind him do clearly show.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) This man therefore shall be held in perpetual memory, a man who in our own day was a 
teacher, following the regulations of the orthodox 
faith; and one who by his pious example restored 
the position of our Holy Religion. Although for 
a long time he mixed carelessly and thoughtlessly 
in the concerns of this world, yet, after his conversion, his life was truly exemplary, being spent 
in the deepest humility and devotion, in holy 
poverty and frequent fasting, a life too which he 
ended well and with a happy issue of his strife.</p>

<pb id="iv.ii-Page_7" n="7" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iii" next="iv.iv" prev="iv.ii" title="Chapter II. Of his rapid progress at the University of Paris">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.iii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his rapid progress at the University of Paris</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.iii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii-p3" shownumber="no">WHEN he was growing toward manhood, Gerard was sent by his 
parents to the University of Paris, 
and being furnished with abundant 
means, beyond those of many of his companions, 
he busied himself with those pursuits for the sake 
of which he had come. At that time he was not 
seeking the glory of Christ as the end of his 
studies, but pursuing the shadow of a great reputation he was chiefly anxious for the praise of 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) In a short time, however, having passed 
through the usual course for students, he eagerly 
sought for higher place; and in virtue of his good 
understanding, a Master of Arts degree was conferred upon him in the eighteenth year of his age. 
Having gained this degree, and being fired by a 
natural genius and puffed up with worldly knowledge, he was rewarded with preferment in the 
Church, and received amongst other benefices a 
Canonry in the Church of Aix. But hitherto he 
walked in the broad ways of the world, not being 
yet inspired, until by the mercy of God he was 
changed into another man.</p>

<pb id="iv.iii-Page_8" n="8" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iv" next="iv.v" prev="iv.iii" title="Chapter III. How his conversion was revealed to a hermit in Cologne">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How his conversion was revealed to a hermit in Cologne</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.iv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv-p3" shownumber="no">BUT inasmuch as the Almighty and merciful God, who alone worketh great marvels, had decreed to loose this learned 
and most famous Master from the bonds
of this present world, He brought the process of 
that conversion to full effect; and this conversion, 
unexpected and unknown to the generality of men, 
was beforehand revealed and foretold to a certain 
hermit in Cologne.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) For when on a time Gerard was in that city 
and wandering idly was watching some worldly 
games, the aforesaid hermit, expressly mentioning the name and describing the dress of Gerard, 
foretold that his conversion should shortly be 
brought to pass, and should be of profit to many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5" shownumber="no">Wherefore a certain man, who knew of this 
prophecy, came to Gerard where he was standing, 
and said, ‘Why standest thou thus intent upon 
empty things? Thou oughtest to become another man.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6" shownumber="no">This saying about himself Gerard thought but childishness, nor 
did he at the time dwell much upon it; but God who hath foreknowledge of the 
future and doth not deceive, after a short time brought the word to pass as He 
had fore-ordained, and re-called to Himself Gerard whom He loved, from the paths 
of iniquity to the state of godly living, working by means of a Religious of the 
Carthusian order.</p>
<pb id="iv.iv-Page_9" n="9" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.v" next="iv.vi" prev="iv.iv" title="Chapter IV. How be was drawn to God by the Carthusian">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.v-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How be was drawn to God by the Carthusian</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.v-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.v-p3" shownumber="no">THERE was in the district of Gelders, 
near the city of Arnheim, a certain 
Religious that was Prior of the Carthusian Monastery in Monichuysen, a 
man of learning and piety who had formerly, when 
in the world, been intimate with Gerard. This 
man being full of compassion and drawn towards 
his neighbour by his zeal for souls, began to consider in what way he could have speech with 
Gerard and treat in private with him for his salvation, so that a man so great, and a master so 
learned might not perish in the world, but might 
be snatched from out the snares of the Devil by 
the aid of God and be joined to the number of the 
elect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p4" shownumber="no">Now at that time particularly the disposition of 
the world seemed to be on all sides turned to evil, 
so that there were few who preached the Word of 
Life both by example and precept, and fewer still 
who followed the rule of continency; and this was 
above all things lamentable, that those who professed the name of Holy Religion and the state of 
the Devout Life through lack of inspiration followed but lamely in the footprints of the Fathers 
who had gone before. Amongst the Carthusians 
indeed the light of the Heavenly Life remained, 
though hidden; to carnal men their rule seemed 
to be austere enough, but yet it was most acceptable to God, and to men of fervent spirit a thing 
pleasant and worthy to be chosen.</p>

<pb id="iv.v-Page_10" n="10" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p5" shownumber="no">(2) Meantime it happened that for some reason 
which arose, the aforesaid Prior went to Utrecht, 
and when he knew that his beloved Gerard was 
there he hastened lovingly to hold converse with 
him; and soon, on a good opportunity, let down 
the net of holy exhortation to draw this great fish 
from the waves of worldliness. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p6" shownumber="no">He approached Gerard as his familiar friend, 
greeted him as his old comrade and exhorted him 
with words of wisdom as his kindly host: he 
spoke to him as to a man of learning of “The Sovereign Good”; he laid before him 
the rewards of Eternity and the terrors of the judgement to come, with mingled 
kindliness and severity: he praised the Religious Life, and denounced the ways 
of the world, showing that everything beneath the sun shall perish. “Death,” he 
said, “doth hang over every man, but the day and hour of death are unknown. But 
oh! how great are the gifts promised to those that follow Christ." 
The grace of God was present with them during 
this holy converse, which was oftentimes repeated; 
the heart of the hearer was softened, and the reverend Master believed the words spoken to him; 
he assented to the Prior’s words as true, and was 
led by his reasoning; he was attracted by the 
promises, and confirmed by the examples of the 
Saints. At length he resolved to change his mode 
of life for a better, and by the favour of God to 
renounce the pomps of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p7" shownumber="no">(3) The Prior, perceiving this, was greatly delighted in that the seed from God had fallen upon 
good ground: and he rejoiced with exceeding joy 
over this great fish which was caught by the hook 
of Christ to be drawn thereby the sooner from the 
whirlpools of the Sea. He returned joyfully to his <pb id="iv.v-Page_11" n="11" />community and rendered thanks to God from 
Whom is every good thing, and confessed that he 
himself had not framed his discourse in vain. “For,” quoth he, “I have hopes that I have captured Gerard, and in regard to his conversion I 
have faith that he will be ready to hold to his good 
resolution and to prove it by his deeds.” Oh! overpowering and glorious mercy of our Saviour! Oh! 
unspeakable virtue and grace of the Holy Ghost, 
which with ease can change the heart of man 
when He taketh up His abode therein, and doth 
enlighten it. This is the transforming power of the 
right Hand of the most High Who doeth marvels 
in the heaven above, and showeth signs in the earth 
beneath: Who driveth away the darkness and 
poureth light into the heart. This is the mighty 
power of God alone, who with the blessings of His 
mercy hath prevented His beloved servant, Gerard, 
and hath changed him from a lion into a lamb. 
Before time was He ordained that Gerard should 
be one with Himself, and in the fullness of time 
He hath made him ready to preach the Word of 
good tidings to many cities and peoples, for the 
glory and honour of His Holy Name.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.vi" next="iv.vii" prev="iv.v" title="Chapter V. Of his change of garb and character">
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his change of garb and character</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.vi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi-p3" shownumber="no">NOT long afterwards, Gerard began to 
carry into effect that upon which of his 
own good will he had determined. So 
his mind being made sure, and confirmed in Christ, he resigned all his preferments, <pb id="iv.vi-Page_12" n="12" />and changed his secular dress for a simple habit 
as befitted an humble clerk who prefers the contempt of the world before riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p4" shownumber="no">A rumour went abroad amongst the people; and 
many wondering at the strangeness of the matter, 
spoke to one another saying “What can his reason 
be, and what change hath befallen him; hath much 
learning made him mad? Lo! he who formerly 
went in fair clothing, now is clad in rough and sad 
coloured wool. He who delighted in feasting and 
in varied meats, doth now reject pleasant food, and 
seeketh poor fare; he doth flee from high place, 
and loveth poverty.” But yet the hand of God was 
with him, and he began to labour faithfully in the 
name of the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p5" shownumber="no">(2) Holding the common talk and vain chatter 
of men in small esteem, Gerard turned himself to 
God with the strength of his whole heart, for he 
said, “I have chosen to be an abject in the house 
of my God rather than to dwell in the tabernacles 
of sinners”; and so, God working with him, he 
exchanged riches for poverty, pride for humility, 
luxury for self-denial, unstableness for a stedfast 
mind, worldliness for a spiritual life, subtlety for 
devotion and singlemindedness. While the people 
were talking and wondering at the sudden change 
in so great a man, one of his fellow citizens who 
was of high position came to him secretly, wishing 
to know more fully the purpose of the reverend 
master in fleeing from the joyous companionship 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p6" shownumber="no">(3) And when he had inquired anxiously of 
him about many things, and had heard fully the 
explanation of the mystery of Gerard’s renunciation, he was so instructed in the matters of which 
he had doubted, that he went away greatly edified <pb id="iv.vi-Page_13" n="13" />and said: “Why do these ignorant and vulgar folk speak words 
so senseless of this good and prudent man? Never was he so wise and full of 
knowledge as when of late he fled from the world and left its ways, and in an 
humble spirit resolved to be the servant of God. How happy would that man be who 
should be willing to imitate rather than to insult one who hath done so well. If 
he shall continue in this good course, he shall be the means of much good.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.vii" next="iv.viii" prev="iv.vi" title="Chapter VI. How he separated himself from fellowship with worldlings">
<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.vii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How he separated himself from fellowship with worldlings</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.vii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="iv.vii-p3" shownumber="no">LEST the holy seed planted in Gerard’s heart by God should be trodden under 
foot of them that passed by, or lying uncovered should be devoured by the fowls of the air; lest the light that was kindled in 
him should be extinguished by an empty wind, in 
place of being kept beneath a bushel and nourished by the oil of inward devotion; and lest the 
tender and fragile reed, being blown about by the 
breeze of vanity, should be soon bent earthward 
and not strengthened with power from on High, 
the humble Gerard resolved to go apart for a time, 
to separate himself carefully from worldly sights 
and converse, to release his mind from all the 
cares of the world, and to be at leisure for the 
things of God only, and for his own soul. By this 
means he would first learn in his own person that 
of which he must afterward become a teacher, <pb id="iv.vii-Page_14" n="14" />and having tasted the sweetness of the things of 
God, he would more calmly bear adversity for the 
truth’s sake, and not fear the assaults of the Devil 
which might be brought against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) He departed therefore from his city, and from his father’s house, and came to the country of Gelders to the Carthusian Brothers in 
Monichuysen whom he loved in the love of Christ. By these he was received with 
reverence and was given a cell as being a guest worthy to be loved: and entering 
into it joyfully and eagerly he said in the exultation of his soul with Blessed 
Peter, “Lord, it is good for us to be here,”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p5" shownumber="no">There he called back his heart from its former 
wanderings, there he wiped away the mildew. of 
his old life and restored the image of his inner 
man to purity—there he broke the rising storms 
of passion by watching and by fast, and overcame 
the various assaults of Devils by prayer and tears, 
saying with Holy David, “Lo I have gone far off 
flying away; and I abode in the wilderness. I 
waited for him that hath saved me from pusillanimity of spirit and a storm.” I too have seen the 
place of his habitation, in which this light of God, 
this friend of the Almighty, was hidden for a 
season, until he should be placed upon a candlestick, that he might show an example of light 
to all.</p>

<pb id="iv.vii-Page_15" n="15" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.viii" next="iv.ix" prev="iv.vii" title="Chapter VII. Of his abstinence, and the shirt of hair which be wore">
<h2 id="iv.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.viii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his abstinence, and the shirt of hair which be wore</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.viii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.viii-p3" shownumber="no">THIS new soldier of Christ therefore, 
fearlessly took his post in the Carthusian Camp: and within he was not 
overcome by the weariness of his cell, 
nor abroad was he broken down by the burden 
of his toil, but as a true son of the Cloister he 
kept watch over both heart and lips. Moreover 
he carefully tilled the field of his own heart, 
making a daily and rigorous inspection of the 
same, rooting out the thorns of vice and sowing 
the seeds of virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p4" shownumber="no">So Gerard waging spiritual warfare against 
flesh and blood, was by his retreat strongly armed 
against himself that he might the more quickly 
overthrow the Devil, the Ruler of this world and 
the Prince of Darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p5" shownumber="no">He did not pamper himself, as loving, luxury, 
nor spare himself as being weak, nor make excuses for himself as being innocent, nor put off 
the time of repentance like a careless and lukewarm servant; but mindful of his former evil 
living, he took unto him the spirit of contrition, 
and for the name of Jesus, crucified his own flesh 
with its affections and lusts, desiring to win favour 
in the sight of Christ. Though his body was frail, 
he laid upon it frequent fasts; he abstained from 
flesh (as is the custom of the Carthusian order), 
and also from many foods which that Custom 
allows; he prolonged the watches of the night, <pb id="iv.viii-Page_16" n="16" />and drove away the heaviness of sleep from his 
eyes by standing, by prayer and by genuflexion; 
and in the spirit of devotion he compelled the 
body to be a slave to the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p6" shownumber="no">(2) He girt his loins with a cloth of hair which was very 
rough and full of knots that the wantonness of the flesh might not allure him: 
and he faithfully mortified the body for the soul’s sake, constraining his reins 
with the firm strength of purity. Thus he truly, and to the very letter 
fulfilled the words of the prophet in the Psalm, and could justly say, “But as 
for me, when they were troublesome to me I was clothed with hair-cloth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p7" shownumber="no">“O good Master who were they that were thine enemies in the 
Cloister?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p8" shownumber="no">“Verily the desires of the flesh, the allurements of the 
world, and the temptations of the Devil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p9" shownumber="no">“Wondrous is it that in this retreat where thou dwellest far 
from worldly things thou shouldest have temptations!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p10" shownumber="no">“I am not safe, neither I nor any man who is 
born in sinful flesh; but that I may not be overcome of depraved affections or 
moved by evil example I have sought a place of solitude in the greater hope of 
divine protection. Even Christ Himself was never so openly tempted as when He 
entered into the desert and fasted from food, and yet He was not disturbed by 
any human passion. I, therefore, who am a sinner, that I may give the more 
satisfaction to my God, have withdrawn myself from men and humbled my soul with 
fasting that my prayer might be turned into mine own bosom.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.viii-p11" shownumber="no">A certain devout sister, whom Gerard had converted, told me certain things: how that after his 
death she saw his hair shirt, and touched it with <pb id="iv.viii-Page_17" n="17" />her hands; it was very long and rough and had 
many knots in it for the infliction of greater punishment upon him.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.ix" next="iv.x" prev="iv.viii" title="Chapter VIII. How, by the advice of the Monks, he began to preach the word of God">
<h2 id="iv.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.ix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How, by the advice of the Monks, he began to 
preach the word of God</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ix-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ix-p3" shownumber="no">BUT as the devout and learned Master 
continued in the increase of virtue, and 
in proportion as Christ grew more sweet 
to him so much the more did the world 
become of no account in his sight: and when by 
the ordinance of God the time of his fruit-bearing 
was at hand, it was determined by these wise and 
religious brethren that this burning and shining 
light should be placed upon a candlestick to give 
light to them that are of the household of God, in 
order that by the voice of his preaching, and by 
the example of his holy conversation he might 
kindle the hearts of sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p4" shownumber="no">It would have been good that a man of such 
mighty power should be continually at leisure for 
the things of God and his own soul in the solitude 
of the Cloister, but they hoped to gain yet greater 
good and higher glory for God by sending him 
forth; because a learned man like Gerard who 
was apt for preaching but less apt for bearing the 
burden of a Religious order—one moreover who 
had learned to tread the path of humility by despising all earthly things—would be of profit to 
more souls by openly preaching the Word of life. 
By so doing he would bring the greatest gain to <pb id="iv.ix-Page_18" n="18" />Christ and lead many with him to the eternal 
kingdom; and the more fervently he laboured for 
the salvation of souls in this present world, so 
much the more glorious would he be in the world 
to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p5" shownumber="no">(2) For three years he devoted himself to study and prayer 
before he began to preach; thus this faithful herald was furnished with 
spiritual armour, and with the writings of the Scriptures, that he might 
announce the good tidings of the Word of God in the cities and villages; he had 
many hearers both clerks and lay folk as well as the Religious Orders: men and 
women; small and great; learned and unlearned; men of high degree and 
councillors; rulers, slaves and free; rich and poor; men of the land and 
strangers. When he sounded upon the trumpet of salvation withholding from the 
ears of his hearers no note that was necessary thereunto, but openly proclaiming 
the full purpose of God for all men according to their state, condition, sex and 
age, the hearts of many were moved to flee from before the face of the anger of 
God, the coming wrath of the last judgement and the final fires of Hell. He 
“placed the axe to the root of the tree,” according to the saying of the blessed 
John the Baptist—“Let all men therefore” (said he) “fear the strict judge, 
abandon sin, and bring forth fruits meet for repentance—let them be forward to 
do the will of their Holy Creator and appease Him, by being instant in prayer, 
almsgiving, and fasts.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p6" shownumber="no">Many who heard his discourse were pricked to 
the heart, and coming to him yielded themselves 
to his direction, putting away all the vanity of the 
world. Some also in their zeal for chastity remained virgin, and some who had taken the vow <pb id="iv.ix-Page_19" n="19" />of continency gathered together others with them 
for the service of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p7" shownumber="no">(3) But since the righteousness of the good suffereth the envy of evil men, some persons of corrupt 
mind, lovers of the world and followers of luxurious living, often spoke against Gerard, for they 
hated the way of truth, and were enemies of every 
good thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ix-p8" shownumber="no">These persons secretly defamed the man of God, 
and sometimes by open railing strove to stir up a 
tumult against him, and that because he argued with severity against their own vices and crimes: 
but a yet more wicked thing was done, in that 
certain priests and prelates and wandering friars 
thought it unworthy to bear with the teaching of 
so great a man and with his eagerness for justice 
to be done upon those that deserted the holy law. 
They strove therefore to blacken his fame, and to 
fight down his constancy of purpose, of whom he 
himself writes in one of his letters. “Many snarling 
folk are come about me, who rage even as the fire 
among the thorns, but they do not appear openly.” 
Wherefore this lover of Christ, this zealot for souls, 
was neither shaken by the threats of his enemies, 
nor vexed by the dispraise of them that upbraided 
him; for he was founded upon a strong rock because he sought not the glory of the world, nor 
feared to suffer shame for Christ. He was ready 
indeed for the truth’s sake, and for the Gospel of 
God, to yield up both body and soul so as to promote, and wheresoever it might be, to extend His 
glory. And so blessed be God who raised up for 
us such a preacher and sent him forth to preach; 
for it was through him that there shone upon us 
who are in this lower, world, the Light of the 
Heavenly Life.</p>
<pb id="iv.ix-Page_20" n="20" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.x" next="iv.xi" prev="iv.ix" title="Chapter IX. Of his labours, and his patience toward his enemies">
<h2 id="iv.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.x-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his labours, and his patience toward his enemies</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.x-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.x-p3" shownumber="no">IT were a long task to tell of the labours which he underwent 
in preaching, the conflicts of disputation which he maintained against subverters of the faith, 
and the exhortations which he delivered to strengthen in their holy purposes the brethren and 
sisters who had given themselves to the devout 
life. These things are most clearly shown in the 
letters which he wrote to divers persons for their 
consolation. Thus he says in one letter written to 
the priests in Amsterdam, who were very well 
known to him. “Be not afraid, my most beloved, 
if ye have heard my evil report from the men of Kempen. All things are turning 
out as I hope in accordance with the will of God. Let Charity burn within us 
with no sluggish flame but fiercely. Let us despise these filthy communications 
and be ensamples of the Most High, to the Glory of our Creator.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p4" shownumber="no">When he perceived that many prelates of the 
Church were opposed to him, and that his preaching was being hindered by the envy of his enemies, 
and that he was forbidden to preach by an edict 
craftily obtained, he yielded in a spirit of humility 
to this rage and envy, being unwilling to stir up a 
tumult amongst the people against the clergy. 
Moreover, he said to the^common folk who took 
ill this inhibition as having been obtained by falsehood: <pb id="iv.x-Page_21" n="21" />“They are our prelates, and as is fitting and due we wish to obey their edicts; for we 
seek not to hurt any, nor to stir up a scandal. 
The Lord well knoweth His own whom He hath 
chosen from the beginning, and He will also call 
them by His grace, without our aid, in what manner soever He will.” He therefore held his peace 
for a time, and meanwhile gave himself to private 
exhortation, counting out the riches of the Word 
of Consolation with an eager heart to all who 
came to him,—as also the blessed Paul saith:—“and I myself will be spent for 
your souls, seeking not what is profitable to myself but to many.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p5" shownumber="no">(2) He also caused several books of sacred 
theology to be written out by the pupils whom he 
attracted to him by his excellent discourses: he 
paid them wages, inviting them to come to his own 
house and hear the Word of God more often, that 
so he might dispose them to chastity, and to the 
amending of their lives, by which means they 
might become partakers of everlasting blessedness, being fashioned to a new and holy life, if they 
should renounce worldly courses. Meanwhile with 
Godly prudence he did not pay all their wages at 
one time, but divided the money into several portions, in order that they might often come, and 
with such opportunities for intercourse with him 
might find grace; and these men came the more 
gladly as they saw beneficent acts of holiness 
abounding in him—for Gerard earnestly strove to 
win some of these writers to Christ, a purpose 
which by the favour of God was shortly brought 
to pass. He loved to speak with such simpleminded and less learned men rather than with the 
wise of the world, because the innocent and the <pb id="iv.x-Page_22" n="22" />needy for the most part give place to the purposes of God more 
readily than the worldly-wise who trust in their own wisdom. For which things’ sake the prophet David said, “The innocent and the upright have adhered to me 
because I have waited on Thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p6" shownumber="no">(3) A certain man of the order of mendicants, 
a Religious in garb, but a worker of mischief in 
speech, began to speak against the venerable 
Master in many things, and when he could not 
overcome him, he hastened to the Curia at Rome 
to bring a suit against this man of God, or by some 
other crafty device to impose silence upon him: 
which thing he would have feared to do if he had 
been moved by the Spirit of God: but the Just 
Judge, the Lover of peace, ordered things otherwise than as this turbulent person had expected, 
for being suddenly smitten by sickness while 
upon his journey, he died; and his whole device 
fell to the ground and came to naught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.x-p7" shownumber="no">There was another man of the order of preachers 
who was eloquent in discourse and had the fame 
and dignity of one in great esteem. This man 
having heard of the bright reputation of the venerable Master, rejoiced with exceeding charity 
thereupon, and congratulated Gerard with sincerity of mind. He sent him a friendly letter composed in elegant language, speaking highly of the 
good work which Gerard had begun, and urging 
him not to be broken down by the assaults of froward men, but to trust in God and stand firm, and 
to refresh Christian people with yet more copious 
draughts of the water that floweth from Heaven. 
Having heard this and having read the letter, the 
Master, who was tried in many things, embraced 
the writer, his fellow-worker in holy exhortation, <pb id="iv.x-Page_23" n="23" />with the arms of charity, and was strengthened 
by his letter, as by an oracle of God, for the work 
of preaching.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xi" next="iv.xii" prev="iv.x" title="Chapter X. Of his journey to the parts about Brabant">
<h2 id="iv.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his journey to the parts about Brabant</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xi-p3" shownumber="no">THE pious and humble Master Gerard, 
hearing of the great and widespread 
fame of John Ruysbroek, a monk and 
Prior of the Monastery of Grünthal, 
near Brussels, went to the parts about Brabant, 
although the journey was long, in order to see in 
bodily presence this holy and most devout father; 
for he longed to see face to face, and with his own 
eyes, one whom he had known hitherto only by 
common report and by his books; and to hear 
with his own ears that voice utter its words from 
a living human mouth—a voice as gracious as if 
it were the very mouthpiece of the Holy Ghost, 
He took with him therefore that revered man Master John Cele, the director of the School of Zwolle, 
a devout and faithful lover of Jesus Christ; for 
their mind and heart were at one in the Lord, and 
the fellowship of each was pleasant to the other, 
and this resolve was kindled within them that their 
journey, which was undertaken for the sake of 
spiritual edification, should redound in the case of 
each to the Glory of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p4" shownumber="no">(2) There went also with them a faithful and 
devout layman, named Gerard the shoemaker, as 
their guide upon the narrow way, and their inseparable companion in this happy undertaking. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p5" shownumber="no">When they came to the place called Grünthal, <pb id="iv.xi-Page_24" n="24" />they saw no lofty or elaborate buildings therein, but 
rather all the signs of simplicity of life and poverty, 
such as marked the first footsteps of our Heavenly 
King when He, the Lord of Heaven, came upon 
this earth as a Virgin’s Son, and in exceeding 
poverty. As they entered the gate of the monastery, that holy father, the devout Prior, met them, 
being a man of great age, of kindly serenity, and 
one to be revered for his honourable character. 
He it was whom they had come to see, and saluting 
them with the greatest benignity as they advanced, 
and being taught by a revelation from God, he 
called upon Gerard by his very name and knew 
him, though he had never seen him before. After 
this salutation he took them with him into the 
inner parts of the cloister, as his most honoured 
guests, and with a cheerful countenance, and a 
heart yet more joyful showed them all due courtesy and kindness as if he were entertaining Jesus 
Christ Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p6" shownumber="no">(3) Gerard abode there for a few days conferring with this man of God about the Holy Scriptures; and from him he heard many heavenly 
secrets which, as he confessed, were past his understanding, so that in amazement he said, with 
the Queen of Sheba, “O excellent father, thy wisdom and thy knowledge exceedeth the fame which 
I heard in mine own land; for by thy virtues thou 
hast surpassed thy fame.” After this he returned 
with his companions to his own city greatly edified; and being as it were a purified creature, 
he pondered over what he had heard in his mind, 
and often dwelt thereon in his heart: also he 
committed some of Ruysbroek’s sayings to writing, that they might not be forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p7" shownumber="no">God also revealed to Gerard the death of this 
<pb id="iv.xi-Page_25" n="25" />most beloved father, which revelation he made 
manifest in the hearing of many of the citizens by 
the tolling of the bells: and more privately, showed 
to certain of his friends that the soul of the Prior, 
after but one hour of Purgatory had passed to the 
glory of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p8" shownumber="no">Gerard himself did not long survive, for when 
the third year after these things was almost past, 
there came the time appointed for him to die, and 
at the call of God he paid the debt of the flesh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xi-p9" shownumber="no">This sojourn on his visit to the Prior was not a time of 
idleness, nor was the discourse of so holy a father barren; but the instruction 
of his living voice gave nurture to a fuller love, and an increase of fresh 
zeal, as he testifies in a letter which he sent to these same brethren in the 
Grünthal, saying “I earnestly desire to be commended to your director and 
Prior, the footstool of whose feet I would fain be both in this life, and in the 
life to come; for my heart is welded to him beyond all other men by love and 
reverence. I do still burn and sigh for your presence, to be renewed and 
inspired by your spirit and to be a partaker thereof.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xii" next="iv.xiii" prev="iv.xi" title="Chapter XI. Of his austerity in food and clothing">
<h2 id="iv.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his austerity in food and clothing</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xii-p3" shownumber="no">I WILL describe in a few words the 
manner of his private life, for he laid 
down for himself a rule, and has described in his writings many exercises 
of devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p4" shownumber="no">He was very temperate in the matter of food, 
<pb id="iv.xii-Page_26" n="26" />and it was his custom to be satisfied almost always 
with but one meal in the day. He so regulated 
his need of sleep, that he thought that seven hours 
of rest were enough. He would not eat, save in 
his own house, by whomsoever he might be invited, for he avoided intercourse with worldly men 
and also those lengthy banquets in which rich 
men indulge themselves to the loss of the poor. 
So strictly did he abide by his rule, that none 
dared to invite him or to trouble him with importunities: and this rule being well known was so 
pleasing to the good as to take away any handle 
of malicious accusation from the wicked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p5" shownumber="no">Nevertheless he invited to his frugal table certain poor servants of God, and sometimes one or 
two of the honourable burghers, so as to instruct 
them in a better life: and these he regaled rather 
with the sweets of heavenly discourse than with 
carefully prepared courses of meats, for such he 
by no means provided. But whether he were 
alone, or were entertaining a guest, the reading 
of some holy book preceded the meal, and edifying discourse flowed from his honeyed tongue; 
but on other matters he strictly held his peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p6" shownumber="no">(2) Laughter and jesting were far removed 
from his mouth, and still farther the blemishes of 
slanderous talk and worldly gossip which pertained 
not to the matter in hand. His conversation was 
seasoned with salt, and thoughts of devotion to 
God, and the health of the soul gave to his food a 
savour beyond that of any pleasant meat. He ever 
remembered as he sat at meat the heavenly table 
in the kingdom of God, and the sweet fellowship 
of the Saints which should follow our long exile 
in this present world. Thus he sent away his 
guests joyful in the Lord, and having their hearts <pb id="iv.xii-Page_27" n="27" />pricked. He had a refectory of modest size, in 
which a few guests could sit with him, where near 
at hand and over against the table there stood a 
case filled with most excellent books to serve as 
it were for a wine-cellar, so that if the fare for the 
body were not pleasing, he might from this abundant supply put before his friends a draught of 
wine for the soul. He often ate food that was unseasoned or burned, and that not with impatience, 
but with giving of thanks, and as discharging the 
debt and paying the penalty for his former sumptuous living.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p7" shownumber="no">(3) He used to prepare his food with his own 
hands, though he had no skill in cookery, and he 
refused to accept the services of the sisters who 
dwelt apart in a neighbouring building: if anything needed to be bought in the market, these 
looked to it for him; but he allowed no one of 
them to enter into his dwelling, but was content 
with the ministration of a single clerk. Both within 
his house and abroad he arranged everything with 
a view to honesty and good report, and lest aught 
that might cause suspicion should be observed, 
he would not speak to any one of the nuns, save 
behind a closed and curtained window. Things 
that were given him, or brought for his use, were 
pushed in by means of a wheeled vehicle—wherefore one of his pupils, seeing him so closely 
guarded, inquired privately of him concerning the 
matter, and said:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p8" shownumber="no">“Why, good master, dost thou so carefully veil 
thy window?” and Gerard answered, “If I could, 
I would protect mine ears also that I might not 
hear the voices of women, for indeed excess of 
caution can do us no hurt; every cause of stumbling and danger to the weak cometh by lack of <pb id="iv.xii-Page_28" n="28" />guard over the bodily sense, and from too much 
freedom of intercourse. He, therefore, that would 
preserve his integrity, let him keep his eyes and 
his ears in subjection, for only upon urgent necessity should one be so indiscreet as to speak with a woman.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p9" shownumber="no">(4) He observed with the greatest strictness 
the fasts of Holy Church. On Fridays he abstained altogether from foods made with milk, 
and often on that day used salt as a condiment 
instead of oil. He seldom washed his plate, but 
wiped it with bread, or left it for a dog or for mice 
to lick, and he did not despise mouldy bread. On 
the fifth day of the week by reason of the coming 
Friday he washed all his vessels in water, to remove from them every trace of fat by way of 
penance. Therefore he was pleasing in the sight 
of God, by being content with the simple and 
bare necessaries of life, by cutting off what is 
superfluous and not requiring luxuries. Towards 
himself he was austere and churlish, towards others 
kindly and pitiful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p10" shownumber="no">(5) His garb was gray in colour and made in 
humble fashion, being neither soft nor gay, nor 
arranged in elaborate folds, and he seldom had 
new garments, for when his clothes were worn 
by age he had them patched and mended, nor was 
he ashamed, although a man of good birth, to be 
seen amongst his friends and fellow- citizens in vile 
raiment. He wore a tattered cloak mended with 
many patches, like to those worn by the poor and 
by beggars: a garment like to be despised by the 
rich, but a pattern to the devout, and worthy to 
be held in pious memory by them that come 
after. None of his raiment indeed was of great 
price, yet his merit in wearing the same was by <pb id="iv.xii-Page_29" n="29" />no means small. All his adorning was the inner 
adorning of the heart, wherefore he looked not to 
the aspect of his outer man: and now he rejoiced 
to be clad in garments which once he would have 
thought scarce worth a glance. Oh! noble man, 
who wast not clad in soft raiment, but like John 
wast girt with a rough shirt of hair, and, like 
Christ, robed in the cloak of holy poverty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p11" shownumber="no">(6) He was asked once by a familiar friend why 
he wore so old and patched a garment, which any 
labouring man might blush to wear, and he replied in his own gracious and pleasant manner: 
“In this I look to mine own convenience; the 
patches are there to prevent me from suffering 
cold, and that the wind may not blow through 
the rents, as it would if they were not closed up.” 
The brother hearing this was greatly edified, perceiving that Gerard sought not to please the 
world, but rather God only. He was also asked 
about his cloak and doublet, how old they were, to 
which he replied: “This thicker garment which 
I wear outside, is more than nine years old, but 
this thinner one, which I wear beneath it, I have 
had for two years only.” “And how long,” said 
his questioner, “hast thou worn thy doublet?” To which Gerard replied, “One of them is twelve 
years old, the other only three.” Thus he could say with holy David in his 
faithful prayers to God, “See my abjection and my labour, and forgive me all my 
sins.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xii-p12" shownumber="no">(7) The humble Master following after poverty, 
remembered what manner of man he had been while 
in the world when he had loved luxury; wherefore 
it behoved him in justice to make amends for his 
former courses by the opposite manner of living; 
of old he used to go forth clad in fair attire and <pb id="iv.xii-Page_30" n="30" />with a silvern girdle: and while among the canons, 
he had worn a sumptuous surplice and a fair 
almuce: likewise he had indulged his body with 
delicate food and with costly wines; but afterward 
being changed into another man, he did not suffer 
his former indulgences to go unpunished. He 
prostrated himself beneath the feet not only of 
his elders and men in high esteem, but also beneath those of the youngest lay folk, sometimes 
eating in their presence upon the bare earth, for 
he said, “I am not worthy to sit at meat with you, 
for I am a sinner beyond all men and have offended 
God.” He who had been wont to anoint his head, 
and delicately to tire his hair, would afterward 
in his own despite wear an old moth-eaten biretta 
which was pierced with near to an hundred holes. 
Thus he did great violence upon himself, subdued 
the flesh, despised the world and bruised the head 
of the old Serpent, not permitting his passions to 
rule over him. He ever walked upon the path of 
humility under the leadership of Christ, and conformed his life by rule to the pattern of the Saints 
of old.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xiii" next="iv.xiv" prev="iv.xii" title="Chapter XII. Of his devoutness in prayer and in hearing Holy things">
<h2 id="iv.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his devoutness in prayer and in hearing 
Holy things</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xiii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xiii-p3" shownumber="no">WHO can tell how devout and fervent 
he showed himself in prayer? Often 
while reciting the “Hours” he 
broke forth with the voice of joy 
through the superabundance of grace which was 
shed upon him, and in sweet sounding hymns <pb id="iv.xiii-Page_31" n="31" />poured forth his inward rejoicing; and as he sang 
softly within his heart, his spirit, as a flame, was 
borne upward to God. He had more delight in 
holy discourse and devout prayer than he had 
had of old in worldly revellings or in the varied 
strains of singing men. He had one John of Zutphen to minister to him, who was surnamed 
Brinckerinc, a devout clerk of stablished character 
and one dedicated to God from his youth: he was 
wont to recite the “Hours” with Gerard, and 
to accompany him hither and thither when he 
preached, and Gerard loved him with the love of 
a father for his son, for indeed he was a youth of 
an excellent spirit, well beloved of God and man, 
and scarcely could be torn from his master’s side. 
(2) Upon a time when they had made an end 
of reading the “Hours,” Gerard said to him: “Of 
what thinkest thou? Understandest thou what 
thou readest? Tell me what is in thy mind.” But 
he replied to his master: “How should I understand except some man should guide 
me.” Then 
said Gerard to his disciple: “To me there come 
divers and mystic interpretations, and they lead 
my mind secretly from one meaning to another 
so that I could feel no weariness in reading, but 
should rejoice to dwell some while longer upon 
these good words.” When he was upon a journey 
and had been received into a guest chamber, after 
saying Compline he spoke to his two companions, 
Florentius and the aforesaid John: “Let us say each one of us our daily 
suffrages”; and this too 
was a pious custom with them, that each one 
should tell the other of his own failings if he had 
seen anything worthy of blame in himself: they 
freely admonished one another in turn, gladly 
submitting themselves to censure, and acknowledging <pb id="iv.xiii-Page_32" n="32" />their sins with humility asked pardon 
therefor; and being thus corrected in brotherly 
love, they went to rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii-p4" shownumber="no">(3) Once when the people of Deventer were 
going out armed against their enemies, this man 
of God prayed earnestly for the safety of his fellow 
citizens, and it happened by a dispensation of God 
that as the foe drew near, a thick cloud rose between the armies by which the opposing host was 
terrified and took to flight, but the men of Deventer 
returned to their city with speed and in safety—for the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man 
availeth much.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii-p5" shownumber="no">Every morning before he began to be about his worldly 
business, or to reply to those who questioned him, he would rekindle his mind by 
reading the Scriptures, for he ever studied to preface all that he should do 
with devout meditations and prayers according to that saying of the Psalmist: 
“My eyes to Thee have prevented the morning that I might meditate on thy words.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii-p6" shownumber="no">(4) It was his rule to hear Mass daily with deep 
reverence and due devotion, seeking first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and afterward 
devoting himself to the service of his neighbour, 
thus in this twofold duty he held to the right path, 
as it is said in the book of Canticles: “He set in 
order charity in me.” When he entered a Church 
he did not stand up to gaze upon the painted 
windows in the walls overhead, but bent the knee 
with humility before God, and prostrated himself 
in prayer; and he would hold no converse there, 
but delighted only to hear the praises of God, or 
to read the “Hours,” for he avoided every idle 
word in the Temple of the Almighty. Lest his 
devotion might be disturbed by the concourse of <pb id="iv.xiii-Page_33" n="33" />men, or his secret converse with God be observed 
of bystanders, he secured a secluded and private 
place among the Friars-minor, and there alone 
and in secret he lay prostrate in prayer, gazing 
upon and adoring the Holy Sacrament of the 
Altar: for there was a small window through 
which the several altars could be seen. Here with 
prayers and groaning he knocked at the gate of 
Heaven, beating upon his breast most grievously, 
like the Publican, beseeching God to be propitious 
to him, and to pardon his past sins; to cleanse 
him from evil and the passions which threatened 
him; and to protect him from further perils by 
the bestowal of His Fatherly care, as in times 
past.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiii-p7" shownumber="no">(5) He was so eminent for devotion and meditation as to earn the comfort of a revelation from 
God, and the instruction of a spirit of prophecy 
as to future events. Thus he consoled one of his 
pupils, who was sad by reason of the long continued absence of a brother, with the tidings that 
he should soon come to him, “for thy brother is 
well,” said Gerard, “and will come shortly”; and 
so it came to pass. He also foretold of certain 
brothers who clung to him, that some of them 
should be promoted to the priesthood and some 
should take upon them the profession of the Religious Life. Once, being inflamed by a mighty longing for Eternal Life, he said to one of his pupils: 
“What further can I do here? would that I were 
with my Lord in Heaven”; and the brother answered him, saying: “Beloved Master, we cannot 
yet do without thy presence; who would instruct 
us as thou dost, and strive so earnestly on our 
behalf? We are few and feeble, and these worldlings perchance might soon put us to rout”; but <pb id="iv.xiii-Page_34" n="34" />Gerard again confidently affirmed: “I will ask 
the Father for you, that your devotion fail not, 
for it is a tree that the Lord hath planted upon 
this earth; I hope that this small beginning shall 
come to a great issue. God of His goodness shall 
provide for Himself another fitting man instead 
of me, who without doubt shall take his place as 
a buttress to the House of the Lord.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xiv" next="iv.xv" prev="iv.xiii" title="Chapter XIII. Of his great love of reading the Holy Scriptures">
<h2 id="iv.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xiv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his great love of reading the Holy Scriptures</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xiv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xiv-p3" shownumber="no">THIS reverend doctor was possessed by 
a great love of reading the Holy Scriptures, and by an untiring zeal in collecting the books of learned men rather
than treasures of money, whereof he bears witness 
in a letter, saying: “I am ever covetous, yea, more 
than covetous, of books, and if I lack them I am 
useless”; for although he was more learned than 
many doctors, he did not desire honour on that 
account, but he was the comforter of them that 
sorrowed, and ever the faithful helper of all who 
wished to serve God. He was instant in searching again and again the passages that he had 
read, and to dark sayings he gave yet more careful study so as to become continually better and 
more apt to take hold upon holy things. He was 
not ashamed to learn from younger men, nor to 
ask them questions, for he knew that which is 
written: “The declaration of Thy words giveth 
light, and giveth understanding to little ones”; 
wherefore he showed himself right easy of access <pb id="iv.xiv-Page_35" n="35" />and kindly to such men, and indeed chose rather to seek 
counsel from another, than to work out by himself many interpretations; for he 
said: “If a boy can teach me a fuller knowledge of the will of God, how much 
more gladly would I listen to him, rather than strive after some new doctrine by 
myself and without counsel from any man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) He was therefore earnest in reading the 
Scriptures, but was not careful to possess books 
beautifully adorned; the Breviary from which he 
read his “Hours” was of no great value since he 
avoided using anything that was outwardly splendid or that savoured not of simplicity: so when 
he saw one who had a book sumptuously ornamented, and noted how carefully the owner looked 
to it and turned the leaves, he said to him: “I had rather that a book were my 
servant, than be servant to a book; books should serve the interests of their 
reader’s mind, not the nice taste of him who doth look at them”; for this reason the 
devout master gave more attention to the matter 
of a book than to the outward beauty of an embellished copy; so, too, the 
Blessed Jerome preferred to have a well corrected text, though the 
form of the book might be of small value, rather 
than a beautifully ornamented but incorrect copy. 
Yet it is a decent custom and to be commended 
as tending to the honour of God, and to the adornment of His Church which flourisheth over all the 
world, that the books of Holy Scripture, and those 
that are used in Divine Service should be somewhat sumptuously written, and be preserved from 
all taint of dust and defilement. So may they 
minister to many that are faithful in the peace of 
the Catholic Faith both of this and coming generations; and may stir the dull of heart to read <pb id="iv.xiv-Page_36" n="36" />more earnestly; and the books shall abide long 
with us because they are known to have been 
bought at a great price, and to have been written 
with great labour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p5" shownumber="no">(3) He was not only assiduous in reading the 
sacred books, but also wrote carefully, and published at the earnest desire of others, certain short 
works based upon the genuine sayings of the 
Saints for the use of them who sought his guidance, that he might teach those whom he could 
not reach in person and instruct by word of mouth. 
Amongst other works he wrote several notable 
letters, a collection of which is preserved and read 
for a worthy memorial of him. He had knowledge 
of all the liberal arts conjoined to a close acquaintance with Holy Scripture; a natural genius which 
was very keen and adorned by the light of the 
grace of God: a skilful tongue, fluent eloquence 
in exhortation, and a tenacious memory; so that 
there was scarcely known his equal in so many 
branches of knowledge or one so earnest and devout in holy conversation. Yet illustrious as he 
was for his special knowledge in matters of learning both human and divine, he was none the less 
humble and submissive in rendering honour to 
his superiors and to rulers of the Church. He 
was well disposed to study the simple and devout 
words of others: in speech he was circumspect; 
in writing, ready; in self-examination, scrupulous; 
in business committed to him, prompt and faithful. 
Lest he should forget what he ought to do or say 
when occasion came, he used to write at once 
upon the blank leaves or margins of his books 
and pamphlets clear notes upon the business in 
hand. Thus he kept carefully in readiness full 
records of all that he said for the overthrowing <pb id="iv.xiv-Page_37" n="37" />of the envious who were ever laying snares for 
him in many ways; and this he did that he might 
have at hand matter wherewith to answer the 
snarls of his detractors, should any necessity 
arise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p6" shownumber="no">(4) A certain prelate of the Church, an enemy 
to Gerard, disputed with him, and argued against 
some of his writings as if the master were less 
wise than he: for he himself did not perceive by 
what a plague of jealousy he was troubled. Then 
the man of God, knowing his own innocence, brought 
forward a great number of his letters, asserting 
that those things which were objected against 
him were not written by him, nor did they agree 
with what he had written. “Consider, Sirs,” said 
he, “what sort of letters ye have received or sent: lo! here is the full number 
and collection of letters which I have written with mine own hand—as these 
speak, so speak I—these I maintain and for these I answer”; and by the ready production 
of these letters the mouth of him that spoke evil 
of Gerard was stopped; and the famous master 
by his assertion of the Truth, was promoted to 
even greater honour in the minds of many who 
stood by. For the truth shall always prevail, 
though it is often spoken against by the ignorant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p7" shownumber="no">(5) It is said that Gerard had been skilled in 
astrology and necromancy, and before his conversion had been in the habit of displaying some 
few of the tricks of the art of magic: but I have 
learned from two of his pupils that more than 
these cannot be charged to him, for when one of 
these pupils asked him the truth of the matter, 
he said: “I did indeed learn the theory of that 
art, and I read and possessed books upon it, but 
I had no dealings with the follies of magical practice.” <pb id="iv.xiv-Page_38" n="38" />Moreover a faithful pupil of Gerard, who 
was also a devout priest, added for my further information on this questionable matter the following explanation. 
“There are,” he said, “two kinds 
of necromancy, of which one is called ‘natural.’ 
This kind is a most recondite study, and its difference from the second kind (which is called 
‘diabolic’ and is forbidden by law), is perceived 
by but few persons. Gerard was learned in the 
natural kind, but I believe that he had not studied 
the other, nor had made any compact with the 
Devil.” But in what way soever his connection 
with this science came about, and whether he had 
dealings or commerce therewith in jest or in 
earnest, he washed away and purged any foolishness or defilement that might have clung to him 
therefrom, by bringing forth fruits meet for repentance when he was wholly turned to God. In 
witness of this when smitten with sickness he renounced all unlawful arts in the presence of a 
priest, and gave the books that dealt of such 
vanities to be burned in the fire,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xiv-p8" shownumber="no">(6) Let us recognize in all these things the immeasureable depth of the Fatherly love of God; 
and see how the Almighty doth suffer some men 
to be ensnared by the more grievous sins and by 
wrongful habits, but at length of His secret purposes, making manifest a yet greater compassion 
for them, doth restore to life those that were lost, 
and raiseth the fallen to repentance. He doth grant 
them not only pardon for past sins, but also a store 
of higher grace when they are wholly turned to 
Him, and are striving to be profitable servants. 
He knoweth how to convert the provocations devised by the Devil for the confusion and ruin of 
man, into means of earning a crown of greater <pb id="iv.xiv-Page_39" n="39" />glory. If there is joy in the presence of the angels 
over one sinner that repenteth, how great a joy 
must there have been over Gerard, who not only 
repented of his own sins, but also by his example 
and precept turned so many other sinners to repentance, and laboured to draw a great company 
of faithful people to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xv" next="iv.xvi" prev="iv.xiv" title="Chapter XIV. Of the abundant fruit which he bore in the conversion of men">
<h2 id="iv.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the abundant fruit which he bore in the conversion of men</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xv-p3" shownumber="no">INASMUCH as every tree is known by his fruit, as Christ Himself beareth 
witness, I must now declare how rich and how abundant were the fruits of godliness which this tree bore during the short 
season of his preaching. I think that venerable 
and learned Master is worthy to be compared to 
three trees above all others; to the fertile olive, to 
the lofty cedar, and to the flourishing palm. For 
he, being planted like a fruitful tree by the water 
side, brought forth in his season most excellent 
increase to God. Moreover, as a stream running 
over with the waters of the Scriptures, he irrigated 
the vineyard of the Lord God of Sabaoth abundantly, whence the clusters of devout life, and the 
green leaves of good works were increased to the 
Glory of God our Saviour. This man of God was 
no barren stock, nor a forest tree whose leaf falleth, like the oak; but in very truth he flourished 
abundantly, like some fair olive in the field, as a 
noble cedar aloft in Libanus, and as a goodly palm <pb id="iv.xv-Page_40" n="40" />upon the hill of Zion. The merciful God bestowed 
great grace upon him, which he received not with 
an empty heart, but used the same to the bringing 
forth of good works; he, therefore, who had been 
aforetime an occasion of error to many and a companion of the foolish, now became an ensample of 
virtue to all. The more he perceived how grievously he had erred in the paths of evil, so much 
the more humble did he now become, and the 
more zealous to tread in the right way. Wherefore 
being renewed and set on fire by the Spirit of God 
he was instant to be more diligent in works of 
mercy, in succouring his neighbours (being moved 
thereto by deep compassion); in preaching the 
Word of Salvation to the peoples; in administering, like a holy physician of souls, the comfort of 
Divine consolation to the sorrowful and the tempted: 
and in recalling back-sliders to their former earnestness of mind by frequent exhortation, prayer and 
lamentation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Because he had obtained great mercy from 
the Lord, and with true charity was eager to share 
the same liberally, and whensoever he could, with 
his neighbour, he might justly say with the holy 
poet David: “But I have borne fruit like an olive 
tree in the house of the Lord: I have hoped in the 
Mercy of God for ever.” He was not hard of heart 
and pitiless like that wicked servant who, though 
all his own debt was forgiven him, had not compassion upon his fellow servant: but from the beginning of his conversion, he forgave every debt 
of those that trespassed against him; prayed 
earnestly for those that slandered him; was ready 
to be beforehand in giving satisfaction if he had 
offended any, and to live peaceably with all so 
that the defence of the Truth were not endangered. <pb id="iv.xv-Page_41" n="41" />Nor did he, like that slothful servant, hide his 
Lord’s money, looking only to his own convenience; but the gift of learning, and that talent 
which was entrusted to him he faithfully put out 
to earn an usury of souls. Rightly then is he compared to a fruitful olive, for he poured forth upon 
his neighbour in holy abundance the oil of mercy 
which he had received from God. But he put on 
bowels of mercy chiefly toward indigent clerks, 
lone widows, and virgins who preserved their 
chastity, and upon these he expended the anxious 
care of a father; also he studied to minister to the 
necessities of them that lacked both by his own 
efforts and through others, giving them whatsoever help and consolation he could.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv-p5" shownumber="no">(3) With reason, too, is he compared to a lofty 
cedar that groweth upward, because by his contempt of all earthly things and his contemplation 
of the Eternal, he grew toward Heaven: and knowing his own frailty, he rooted his heart in the 
depths of humility, and in proportion as his roots 
became finer and more deeply planted, so did he 
spread the more widely above. Although he was 
endowed with so much knowledge, and was in so 
great reputation with the famous doctors of his 
time, he nevertheless despised every pinnacle of 
worldly honour, and kept himself simple in bearing, so that anyone who did not know him would 
scarcely have given heed to, or saluted him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv-p6" shownumber="no">Well, too, is the Master likened to a flourishing 
palm tree, for with the leaves of this were victors 
and fighters of old wont to be crowned; and, like 
them, Gerard strove against and overcame his 
enemies, that is, men guilty of heresies, simony, 
usury, self-seeking, lust, and the other various 
monsters of wickedness, enduring many labours <pb id="iv.xv-Page_42" n="42" />and using the writings of the Scriptures as the 
weapons wherewith he was armed. Therefore was 
he worthy to be crowned with the palm of everlasting bliss, and to be commended of faithful 
people with due reverence and praise. Behold him! 
an Israelite indeed, a most devoted preacher and 
champion of sound doctrine: one who so loved 
God as not to neglect his neighbour: who so lifted 
his mind to the things of Heaven as not to be backward in ministering to the necessities of others, 
who moreover busied himself in looking not to his 
own salvation only but to the weal of many, and 
in leading them with him to the more perfect life. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xv-p7" shownumber="no">(4) He was of a cheerful countenance, and in 
speech kindly; calm in mind and humble in clothing; in food abstinent, in counsel wise, in judgement discreet. Towards evil he was stern, toward 
virtue zealous. Fleeing from idleness he ever exercised himself with something profitable to edification: he loved simplicity and followed lowliness, 
thinking upon heavenly things. He was apt to 
understand hidden matters, and was never too 
much occupied for reading and prayer. Having 
God ever before his eyes he jealously guarded the 
rights of the Church. He set a good example to 
men of the world, seeking no temporal advantage 
from his preaching, thinking only of the profit of 
souls, and preaching the Gospel without price and 
without money from the Church. Thus though his 
life was not long, nor crowned with age, yet in his 
short season he brought forth abundant fruit by 
his preaching, and left behind him in divers places 
most devout disciples and brothers whom he had 
first faithfully built up and set on fire by the grace 
of that new light wherewith he himself was filled.</p><pb id="iv.xv-Page_43" n="43" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xvi" next="iv.xvii" prev="iv.xv" title="Chapter XV. Of the devout communities and monasteries which arose through him">
<h2 id="iv.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XV</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xvi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the devout communities and monasteries 
which arose through him</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xvi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xvi-p3" shownumber="no">THE everlasting wisdom of the Father, 
and His mercy from on High provided 
that there should be sent so great and 
good a man as Gerard as an ambassador from Heaven to a world which was now growing old and ever turning to yet more evil courses: 
one who had put on the breastplate of faith and 
was sustained by righteousness of life, so that, 
through him, Holy Religion might be made to 
flourish again, and the devotion of Christian 
people, being oft instructed by his discourses, 
might again grow warm, continue in the worship 
of God and the observance of His commandments, 
and show works of mercy toward the poor. To 
resist the malice of so many enemies, and to call 
souls that were perishing out of the deep darkness 
of sin into the light of Truth should seem to be a 
work for no unskilled man; but Gerard was deeply 
learned, one, moreover, who had made trial of 
many things, and to him the Grace of God gave 
the power of the word: for he was most fully instructed in heavenly doctrine and excelled other 
men in the virtue of his life: thus he was able to 
persuade his hearers to despise the world not only 
by words of human wisdom but even more by the 
example of his godly conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p4" shownumber="no">Such was the inclination amongst the people to 
hear the Word of God, that the Church could 
scarcely contain the crowd that came together. <pb id="iv.xvi-Page_44" n="44" />Many left their food, and being drawn by an hunger 
after righteousness postponed their urgent business and ran together to hear his discourses: he 
often delivered two sermons in one day, and sometimes continued preaching for three hours or more 
when fervency of spirit took hold upon him. He 
preached in the chief cities of the diocese of 
Utrecht, Deventer and Zwolle; in Kempen often, 
and in Utrecht itself before the assembled clergy; 
in the country of Holland at Leyden, Delft and 
Ghent; in Amsterdam (where he delivered his first 
sermon in the vulgar tongue) and in various other 
towns and well-known villages where he hoped to 
gather fruit and to bring forth new children for 
God. Blessed be God, Who sending His Holy 
Spirit from Above kindled the hearts of His faithful people, and mightily increased them, so that 
from the seed of a few converts there grew many 
companies of devout brethren and sisters who 
served God in chastity; and to them several monasteries of monks and holy nuns owed the origin 
of their Godly life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p5" shownumber="no">(2) It is the great glory of Master Gerard that by 
his preaching so great a tree was planted and 
watered, a tree which after his death, though but 
newly set in the ground, ceased not to flourish in 
the field of the Lord. Although this religious order 
and these communities of devout per sons were first 
planted in the nearer parts of Holland, Gelders 
and Brabant, they afterwards spread rapidly to 
the more remote regions of Flanders, Frisia, 
Westphalia and Saxony, for God prospered them, 
and the sweet savour of their good reputation 
reached even to the Apostolic See.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p6" shownumber="no">Now the venerable Master Gerard, being filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and perceiving that by little <pb id="iv.xvi-Page_45" n="45" />and little the number of his disciples was increasing, and that they were burning with zeal for 
heavenly warfare, took due care and forethought 
that the devout might come together from time 
to time into one house for mutual exhortation, 
and that they might deal faithfully with one another of the things pertaining to God and to the 
keeping of the law of Charity: and he ordained 
that if any should wish to abide continually together, they should earn their own living by the 
labour of their hands, and, as far as might be, 
live in common under the discipline of the Church. 
He allowed none to beg in the public ways unless 
compelled by evident necessity, nor toilsomely to 
go round from house to house to obtain alms, but 
rather he ordered them to remain at home, and, 
as St. Paul taught, to be diligent in the labour of 
their hands, but not to engage in any business 
which might hinder their devotion in the hope of 
greater gain, lest at the instigation of the Devil 
there might be given to the weak some occasion 
of falling back into their former naughty ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p7" shownumber="no">(3) He had it in mind to build a Monastery for 
Clerks of the order of Regular Canons, for he 
wished to move some of those Clerks who followed him and were fitted for such a life, to take 
the Religious habit in order that they might serve 
as an example to other devout persons, and show 
the way of holiness to any clerks or lay folk that 
came from elsewhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p8" shownumber="no">He was moved to institute this religious order 
chiefly by the especial love and reverence he had 
for that venerable John Ruysbroek, the first prior 
of Grünthal, and for the other brethren in the 
same place, who lived the Religious life and were 
without reproach. These were they whom he had <pb id="iv.xvi-Page_46" n="46" />visited in person in Brabant; in them he observed 
and from them derived, a mode of life greatly 
tending to edification by reason of their deep 
humility and the wearing of a simple garb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvi-p9" shownumber="no">But although he busied himself with all diligence to find a place and a monastery fitted for 
the Religious Life, he could not accomplish the 
end which he desired, for death was beforehand 
with him; yet in the sight of God the King immortal, invisible, the Founder of all things, the 
intention was counted as if it were the fulfilment 
of his design, and he bequeathed his desire to 
build a religious house to those most beloved disciples whom he had converted, exhorting them 
not to let so great a purpose fall into forgetfulness 
when he was dead, but to unite in lending their 
aid and counsel in carrying it out so as to further 
the Glory of God. Some of these disciples were 
they who dwelt in the Monastery of Windesheim, 
and also they who with the help of God first 
founded the house of Agnietenburg near Zwolle.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xvii" next="iv.xviii" prev="iv.xvi" title="Chapter XVI. Of his happy death and burial">
<h2 id="iv.xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xvii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his happy death and burial</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xvii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xvii-p3" shownumber="no">THIS faithful and prudent servant of the 
Lord perceiving that the end of his 
days was at hand—for he was smitten 
by the bolt that must fall upon all men—asked for and received the Viaticum of Salvation. He bore with patience the stroke from the 
Hand of the Lord, and like the elect, strove not 
to avoid His scourge, knowing that the more <pb id="iv.xvii-Page_47" n="47" />humbly and gladly he bore this present chastisement, the more readily should he appease the 
wrath of the Judge Almighty. Resigning himself 
therefore wholly to the Divine Will, and readily 
submitting himself to the ordinance from above, 
he committed the issue of his strife to God in 
faith and spoke these few words to the brethren 
who stood about him:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p4" shownumber="no">“Lo! I am called of the Lord, and the time of my dissolution 
is at hand. Augustine and Bernard are knocking at the door; and I may not go 
beyond the bounds which God hath set to my life. I must pay the debt of the 
flesh like other mortals; may God protect my going forth, and may my spirit 
return to Him Who gave it; let the earth cover this poor body which was taken 
from it, but might not long abide thereon; and may He for Whose love I have 
laboured, written, and preached, grant that I find peace after death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p5" shownumber="no">(2) But his disciples were grieved to the heart, 
and said to him with bitter sighing: “What shall 
we do from henceforth, and who shall teach us in 
time to come? Thou hast been our father and our 
defender, and hast drawn us to God. Now shall 
our adversaries rejoice, and they of the world shall 
laugh us to scorn, saying: “These have no leader 
nor chief, therefore shall they soon be brought to 
naught.” If when thou wert here they dared to 
mock us and speak evil of us, what shall they do 
when thou art gone? Let prayers for us fall from 
thy lips, and bring aid speedily to the sons whom 
thou dost leave behind. Through thy counsel have 
we begun to amend; help us that we may persevere.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p6" shownumber="no">The good and pitiful Master, seeing that the 
hearts of his sons were in heavy sorrow for his <pb id="iv.xvii-Page_48" n="48" />departure, gave them kindly comfort, saying: “Have faith in God, my most beloved, nor fear 
them of the world that prate against you. Stand 
firm in your holy purpose, for God shall be with 
you where ye are; man shall not prevail to break down that which God hath 
determined shall be builded. So soon as I am come to God, I hope I shall cast 
down upon you flowers out of Heaven, that ye may know the Grace of God and 
produce fruit in the world; and to Him and to His saints do I commend you all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p7" shownumber="no">(3) “Behold Florentius, my beloved disciple, in whom the Holy 
Spirit hath found a resting place, shall be to you a father and ruler. Take him 
in my stead, hear him, and obey his counsel. I know none like him, none whom I 
esteem so highly, or in whom I have such confidence. Him must ye love and 
reverence as a father.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p8" shownumber="no">Thus with kindly words did he comfort his disciples in their bitter grief, promising that the help 
of God should be most surely with them. As a 
bequest he left them neither gold nor silver nor 
rich estates, but only his holy books, his few poor 
garments, and some worthless and ancient vessels 
in token of his contempt of the world, and to help 
them the more easily to strive after the Kingdom 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p9" shownumber="no">At this time there came also to him certain 
devout scholars who had been smitten with the 
sickness of the Plague, desiring to hear from him 
some wholesome word as a medicine for their 
souls. To these he spoke with clemency, saying: “By continuing ever in the Service of God, if ye 
are well disposed thereunto, ye can meet death 
with confidence; all those lectures which ye have 
heard shall be counted to you as prayers to God, <pb id="iv.xvii-Page_49" n="49" />by reason of the pious intention which ye have had toward Him 
in your studies.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p10" shownumber="no">Hearing this the young men were comforted, 
and returning to their own hospice, departed this 
life having made a good confession, commending 
their souls, which were redeemed by the Blood of 
Christ, to God and to the Holy Angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p11" shownumber="no">(4) After the Festival of the Assumption of the 
Blessed Mary, ever Virgin, when the Feastday of 
St. Bernard (to whom Gerard was especially devoted) had dawned, this reverend father, then in 
the forty-fourth year of his age, delivered up to 
God his soul fortified by the Sacraments of the 
Church, made precious by faith, and ennobled by 
many virtues. He died as the sun was sinking, 
between the fifth and sixth hours in the thirteen 
hundred and eighty-fourth year after our Lord’s Incarnation, during the reign of Pope Urban the 
Sixth, and while that most revered lord Florentius 
de Wevelichoven was Bishop of Utrecht, a notable 
man and adorned by many excellent deeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p12" shownumber="no">(5) When the sad report of his death went 
forth to the people, many faithful persons came 
together to attend the burying of a man so worthy 
of love, and so devoted to God: and the monks 
and nuns shed pious tears performing the due 
rites for the departed, with prayer and the celebration of Masses according to custom. Every 
rite of the Church being duly performed, his 
body was carried to the Church of the Blessed 
Mary, and was reverently buried therein, where, 
as all men know, his living voice had often 
preached the Word of God. There he rests in 
peace, not far from the Sanctuary, to rise with 
the rest of the faithful on the last day, through 
the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord who shall <pb id="iv.xvii-Page_50" n="50" />judge both the quick and the dead, and this world 
with fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p13" shownumber="no">These words concerning a few out of the many 
glorious acts of the reverend Master Gerard have 
been written for the edification of the brethren 
who now are, or in time to come shall be, of our 
community: may they tend to the Glory of our 
Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p14" shownumber="no">I ask pardon for any error or defect in my discourse, for I know mine own unskilfulness and 
submit myself humbly to the correction of the 
brethren, attributing to the Grace of God any 
good thing that may be found herein written.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p15" shownumber="no">(6) (<i>A novice speaks</i>)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p16" shownumber="no">“Most gladly do I hear these things, and feel 
that as it were a new spirit of devotion is born in 
me thereby. Oh! that many Masters like to him 
could now be found, who should be constrained 
to inform the Church of God by their excellent 
example and doctrine. Therefore I shall hold in 
greater reverence and love this noble man who 
hath been until now unknown to me: and wheresoever I shall find treatises 
written by him or concerning his deeds, I shall take heed to read the same 
carefully and diligently to search them out. But I pray if thou dost know any 
other memorable things concerning him, that thou wilt impart them to me before 
thou dost go forward to further matters.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p17" shownumber="no">(7) (<i>The elder Brother answers him</i>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xvii-p18" shownumber="no">“Although I am hastening to write of other things, yet that I may satisfy thy longing by a few words, 
hear now what a doctor of Theology, a Cantor at Paris, who formerly knew Gerard 
well, writes about him, and with how great praise he lauds him now that he is 
dead.”</p><pb id="iv.xvii-Page_50_1" n="50" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xviii" next="iv.xix" prev="iv.xvii" title="Chapter XVII. Of the noble eulogy passed upon Gerard by a Cantor at Paris">
<h2 id="iv.xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xviii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the noble eulogy passed upon Gerard by a 
Cantor at Paris</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xviii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xviii-p3" shownumber="no">MASTER GERARD of holy memory, he 
who was called “The Great,” has passed 
happily to the Lord. Truly he was “The Great,” for in his knowledge of 
all the liberal sciences, both natural and moral, 
of civil law, canon law and of theology, he was 
second to no one in the world, and all these 
branches of learning were united in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xviii-p4" shownumber="no">He was a man of such saintliness and gave so 
good an example in his mortification of the flesh; 
his refusal of temporal advantages; his contempt 
for the world; his brotherly love for all; his zeal 
for the salvation of souls; his effectual preaching; 
his reprobation and hatred of wickedness; his 
withstanding of heretics; his enforcement of the 
canon law against those that broke the vow of 
chastity; his conversion to the spiritual life of 
divers men and women who had formerly lived 
according to the world; and his loyalty to our 
lord Urban the Sixth—in all those things I say he 
gave so good an example, that many thousands 
of men testify to the belief that is in them that he 
was not less great in these virtues than he was in 
the aforesaid sciences. Master William de Salvarvilla, Cantor at Paris, Archdeacon of Brabant in 
the Church of Liege, an eminent doctor in Theology, compiled the above eulogy from that which 
he heard from the lips of men worthy of credit, 
and from his own knowledge of Master Gerard, 
and he believes beyond all doubt that it is true.</p>
<pb id="iv.xviii-Page_52" n="52" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xviii-p5" shownumber="no">(2) (<i>The novice</i>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xviii-p6" shownumber="no">“The words of this doctor as to the praise justly due to 
Master Gerard, the first founder of our Brotherhood, agree with what thou hast 
written. For that which the doctor hath written as a brief summary, thou hast 
told at greater length—wherefore the more testimonies I hear of that revered 
man, the more do I rejoice, and give the greater credence to his sayings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xviii-p7" shownumber="no">(2) (<i>The elder Brother</i>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xviii-p8" shownumber="no">“That thou mayest be fashioned to a knowledge of the faithful 
Master not by the testimony of others only, I will set forth certain of the very 
words of his mouth. So shalt thou know clearly what he taught and openly 
declared during his lifetime, when thou dost read his public profession of 
faith.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xix" next="iv.xx" prev="iv.xviii" title="Chapter XVIII. Of his public profession of faith, and of his delivering the true Gospel in his preaching">
<h2 id="iv.xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.xix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his public profession of faith, and of his 
delivering the true Gospel in his preaching</i></p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xix-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="iv.xix-p3" shownumber="no">
I
GERARD, who am called in the vulgar 
tongue “Groote,” do declare in the 
presence of God Almighty and all the Saints, and before you and all men, that in regard to those things that are of faith, I have 
steadfastly preached and defended that faith which 
is certain, pure, and Catholic, resting upon Jesus 
Christ Himself Who is the chief corner Stone. 
Likewise that I have taught and spread abroad 
like seed, those doctrines and methods that are 
wholesome for morals, sure, undoubted, evangelical and apostolic, following the Divinely inspired <pb id="iv.xix-Page_53" n="53" />Scriptures and the interpretation and meaning 
given thereunto by the Saints and Fathers, namely: 
Ambrose, Gregory, Augustine, Jerome, Chrysostom, Dionysius, Bernard, Bede, Isidore, Hugo and 
Richard: and the writings of these Fathers, together with those of other Saints, I do hold and 
use as inspired.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p4" shownumber="no">Likewise as to those things which I have written 
and preached concerning Institutes made by men, 
the matter of the Decrees and Decretals, and 
above all concerning wicked and notorious wantons, I do hope that all men who have any intimate knowledge of the law may find that those 
things which I have laid down are either proved 
certainly and beyond doubt, or that (applying 
the same limits and qualifications which are given 
in my writings and discourses) such men may 
approve thereof as being somewhat safe, or probable, or likely to be true, subject always to the 
judgement of the Holy Roman Church, to whom 
with all humility I everywhere and always submit 
myself. And if any man—which God forbid—should say or feign that I have spoken aught 
against that Faith and sound doctrine which I 
everywhere defend, and should either expressly 
mention me by name as so doing, or (if he dare 
not so much) should speak more vaguely to that 
effect, and indirectly harass me by making use of 
the prejudices of Clerks or lay folk;—if anyone, I 
say, shall thus allude to, or openly defame me, his 
testimony shall be found to be lying and deceitful. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p5" shownumber="no">I do receive the doctrine of submission to the 
Bishop, to whom I pay deference in this respect, 
but if—which God forbid—any such accusation 
against me be found in the writings of our lord the 
Prince-bishop, I do make that answer which the <pb id="iv.xix-Page_54" n="54" />blessed Bernard made to certain letters of the chief Pontiff 
which gave assent to an evil report. “Either our Pontiff hath been ensnared by 
lies, or he hath been overcome of importunity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p6" shownumber="no">(2) <i>Resolutions and Intentions set forth by Master 
Gerard in the name of the Lord, but not confirmed 
by vows</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p7" shownumber="no">I purpose to order my life for the glory, honour, 
and service of God and the salvation of my soul; 
to prefer no temporal good either of the body, or 
of honour, or of fortune, or of knowledge, to my 
soul’s salvation. To strive to excel in every godly 
endeavour of which I may be assured that I have 
any knowledge or discernment, having regard to 
my bodily powers and my state of life; of which 
endeavours I have mentioned some hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p8" shownumber="no">(3) My first resolution is to desire no further 
preferment, and in the future not to set my hope 
upon, nor to long for any temporal gain; for the 
more I shall have, the more covetous shall I certainly become; and in the second place according 
to the rule of the Primitive Church, thou canst 
not hold several benefices. Likewise if thou doest 
so, it shall repent thee in the hour of thy death; 
for it is commonly reported that never hath any 
pluralist died without knowing such remorse. The 
more benefices and goods I hold, the more masters 
have I, and the more burdens must I bear; and 
this is contrary to that freedom of soul which is the 
greatest good in the Spiritual Life. By the holding 
of great possessions the affections are bound, and 
being bound are held thereby; and the desire of 
such things doth infect the soul, and is repugnant 
to peace of heart and quietness of mind; moreover the cares which are connected therewith do 
often defile and perturb the mind.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_55" n="55" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p9" shownumber="no">Likewise as the appetite for more possessions 
must be cut off, so my present possessions must 
be reduced by little and little to a smaller compass, for if I can give alms of those things which 
I have, why should I strive after more? If having 
little I give but little to God, it is as if having much I 
also gave much, for God weigheth not the amount 
of the gift, but rather the heart of the giver; wherefore the widow who put in two mites was preferred by Him before the rich. Also I see that the 
things which I now have do exceedingly bind me, 
and if those which I should acquire were added 
thereto, how much more should I be bound? Moreover my present possessions are enough, having 
regard to our Common Life and my position.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p10" shownumber="no">(4) Having achieved this purpose, I resolve that 
I will not pay court to any Cardinal or Ecclesiastic 
so as to gain benefices or temporal goods, because 
such subservience doth lead to many falls and relapses into sin. Thou art weak, and if thou art 
subservient—except it be to God—thou shalt expose thyself to many dangers. Thou art near 
enough to death as it is, and thou art not so strong 
as to bear any revellings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p11" shownumber="no">In like manner thou shalt not serve any temporal 
master for the sake of gain; nor shalt thou be willing to practice astrology at the bidding of any; 
nor oughtest thou to let any man in the world persuade thee to have dealings with any forbidden 
science since these are in themselves evil in many 
ways, they cause distrust and suspicion, and they 
are forbidden. Also it is thy duty, so far as it is 
possible, to drive away these superstitions and all 
other curious arts from the minds of men, preserving a quiet mind, purity, and liberty of will. 
So doing I shall please God, by following His good <pb id="iv.xix-Page_56" n="56" />pleasure in these very matters in which I formerly 
displeased Him. Thou shalt never observe the 
seasons that are held to be propitious for journeying, or for blood letting or for any other thing save 
in the material sense of considering the density of 
the atmosphere, for such curious choice is forbidden in the decrees and by the Holy Fathers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p12" shownumber="no">Likewise whatever I shall begin, I will begin it 
in the name of the Lord, and in the matter I will 
put my hope in the Lord that He will direct me 
therein to the way of my salvation; put not any 
trust in the divining of fate, or in reading the stars, 
but hope only in God, and in prayer; in good 
angels and their protection. How do I know 
whether in my journey, or mine undertaking success shall be profitable to me? Truly such success 
is very often unprofitable, and difficulties and 
tribulation are ofttimes most profitable; therefore 
I will submit me to the ordinance of God. “Blessed 
is the man whose hope is in God”; “Cast therefore all thy care upon Him, for He careth for thee!” How great is the mercy which hath recalled me 
(as I hope) to Him, by means of chastisements 
which I bore unwillingly! Since we should not be 
anxious as to what we shall eat, how much less 
should we be so about the forecasts of the stars 
and other superstitions? It is needful for every 
Christian to abandon himself in purity of heart 
and to commit himself to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p13" shownumber="no">(5) Also I will never try to anticipate the future, 
and for the most part will think but little upon it, for 
I will devote to God both myself and everything 
that doth concern me. Man is defiled by honours, 
by favours, and by greed,. after which all men do 
seek; and by such knowledge, whose object is 
gain, his mind is darkened, his passions are <pb id="iv.xix-Page_56_1" n="56" />aroused, the straightness of his nature is made 
crooked and his desires are tainted, so that he 
cannot rightly discern what things are of God, and 
virtuous, and good for the body. Wherefore it is 
very seldom that a man who doth follow after knowledge which bringeth him wealth (as the study of 
medicine, or of laws or statutes), is right-minded 
or just in his reasoning, or righteous, or doth live 
the more contentedly or uprightly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p14" shownumber="no">Do not spend thy time in the study of geometry, arithmetic, rhetoric, dialectic, grammar, songs, 
poetry, legal matters or astrology; for all these 
things are reproved by Seneca, and a good man 
should withdraw his mind’s eye therefrom and 
despise them: How much more, therefore, should 
they be eschewed by a spiritually-minded man 
and a Christian? Moreover such studies are an 
unprofitable expense of time, and are of no help 
for good living.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p15" shownumber="no">Of all the sciences of the heathen, their Moral 
Philosophy is least to be avoided—for this is 
often of great use and profit both for one’s own 
study and for teaching others. Wherefore the 
wiser amongst them, such as Socrates and Plato, 
turned all Philosophy into the consideration of 
moral questions, and if they spoke of deep matters 
they dealt therewith as in a figure and lightly, 
dwelling upon their moral aspect (as thou knowest 
from the blessed Augustine and thine own study) 
so that some rule for conduct might always be 
found side by side with knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p16" shownumber="no">Seneca, too, following this principle, as often 
mingles moral dissertations with his discussion 
of natural philosophy; for whatsoever doth not 
make us better, or induce us to avoid evil, is 
harmful.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_58" n="58" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p17" shownumber="no">The secrets of nature should not be sought out 
in the writings of the heathen, or in the books of 
our Law, the Old and New Testaments, but when 
they meet us therein God is to be praised and 
glorified for them and in them; so that the knowledge of natural laws may be of profit and be 
offered as a sacrifice to God Most High by giving 
thank-offerings to Him like righteous Abel, and 
that like him we may draw holy thoughts therefrom to the honour of God. But in everything 
remember that all these things defile the mind and 
do not satisfy it; and through the grace of the Most 
High, thou shalt find, as I hope, that thou canst not 
stomach them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p18" shownumber="no">(6) I resolve never to take a degree in medicine, 
because I do not purpose to get any gain or preferment by such a degree; and the same resolve 
doth hold for Civil and canon law; for the purpose 
of a degree is either gain or preferment, or vain 
glorification and worldly honour, which latter 
things if they lead not to the former, are simply 
useless, empty, and most foolish, being contrary 
to godliness and all freedom and purity. When a 
man doth crave for them he falleth into many evils, 
and they are worse than the motives of gain and 
preferment. I resolve not to study any art, nor to 
write any book, nor to undertake any journey nor 
any labour, nor to pursue any science, with the 
purpose of extending mine own fame and repute 
for knowledge, or of gaining honour, or the gratitude of any man or for the sake of leaving a 
memorial of myself behind me. For if I should do 
these things, or any act whatsoever with such 
motives and take my reward therein, I should not 
be rewarded of my Father Which is in Heaven. 
If I shall do any of these I will do it always for <pb id="iv.xix-Page_59" n="59" />some good purpose, looking for a reward which is 
eternal: wherefore let the extending of my repute 
be in every way avoided. This desire for empty 
glory, for remembrance, and for fame is so admirably reproved, even by the Philosophers, that any 
man who is worthy of praise would scarce harbour 
such a motive. But if praise should follow any 
deed done really for the sake of God (but the 
motive of which was unseen, though the deed itself was in the light), give then that praise and 
glory to the Most High.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p19" shownumber="no">(7) Likewise after the example of Bernard, 
utter no word by the which thou mayest seem to 
be very religious, or endowed with knowledge. 
Resolve to avoid and abhor all public disputations 
which are but wranglings for success in argument, 
or the appearance thereof (such as the disputations 
of graduates in Theology and Arts at Paris), and 
take no part therein. These are unprofitable, 
always concerned with mere subtleties, and for 
the most part superstitious, sensual, devilish or 
earthly, so that the teaching thereof is often hurtful, ever unprofitable, and a useless waste of time;—meanwhile thou canst gain spiritual profit by 
prayer, or meditation, or the study of some holy 
book.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p20" shownumber="no">So also I will never argue with anyone in private 
unless it is certain and evident that some good end 
shall follow, or unless my fellow disputant doth 
desire to hear me, or is one with whom I can 
confer without wrangling, and temperately which 
conditions are to be observed except when malice 
doth demand severity for some eventual good: but 
even so I will never act without due deliberation. 
It is evident that to attain a good end, everything 
must ever be ordered for the Glory of God; that <pb id="iv.xix-Page_60" n="60" />is, that one must pray continually: wherefore talk 
not with anyone unless he doth admit the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p21" shownumber="no">(8) Thou shalt never study to take a degree in 
Theology, nor strive therefor, because: (l.) I care 
not to follow after gain or preferment or reputation, and knowledge I may have equally well without a degree. (2.) The common life of an university 
is carnal and is for them that savour carnal things. 
(3) In many respects thou mayest be hindered 
from promoting the spiritual health of thy neighbour, from prayer, from purity of mind and from 
contemplation. (4) One must be present at many 
vain lectures and be in the company of a multitude 
of men, by which things a man is defiled and 
turned from his path.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p22" shownumber="no">Thou shalt never busy thyself with law or 
medicine save when occasion ariseth and when 
thou canst do some good thereby, for: (l) These 
studies have no nourishment in them, but do turn 
aside the mind; yet for the sake of peacemaking, 
or in case of necessity, or when some urgent cause 
ariseth one may meddle with law; and with medicine also for the sake of one’s own bodily health 
or that of a fellow man. (2) These be worldly 
matters in which it is convenient rather to take the 
counsel of others, than to give advice. (3) The 
study of medicine is forbidden to Divines, Monks, 
and them that do long after the Law of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p23" shownumber="no">Thou shalt not give medicine of doubtful virtue, 
nor prescribe any medicine whatever for a disease 
the nature whereof is uncertain, nor give a potion 
to any sick man save under most urgent necessity 
when no other adviser may be had; otherwise 
thou shalt never intrude thyself: thou seest how 
greatly good men do rejoice in being freed from 
practising this art.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_61" n="61" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p24" shownumber="no">Thou shalt not advise upon, nor busy thyself 
with causes concerning matters of opinion or controversy unless: (1) It be clearly apparent to thee 
that otherwise some falsehood might be propagated; or (2) for Charity’s sake; or (3) the whole 
cause be that of righteousness; or (4) it be most 
certainly for the curbing of evil manners; or (5) 
to prevent the oppression of the poor; or (6) unless thou canst intervene and 
yet preserve an equal mind. After such interference withdraw thyself so that 
there remain to thee no care for the residue of the matter. Likewise take good 
heed that thou be careful not to be moved by friendship, or kinship, or hatred, 
and if thy friend or kinsman, or one that was aforetime thine enemy be 
concerned, search thy heart to know if thou wouldest act in the same manner if 
he were a stranger or not thine enemy. It is evident, as Virgil saith, that the 
happiness of the dweller in the country is that “he hath not looked upon the 
iron rigour of the law and the mad turmoil of the Forum.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p25" shownumber="no">Thou shalt not appear before a spiritual officer 
or judge, as a favour to any friend or kinsman or 
other man, nor at all unless the most urgent call 
of duty require it. If such case of necessity urge 
thee, thou oughtest to send a deputy, and not to 
go thyself, because by this is quietness of mind 
disturbed if thou dost intrude thyself into the affairs, 
the tumult and tempest of the world. In all other 
conditions let the dead bury their dead. Thou shalt 
not appear before the civil magistrates or the 
secular judge in Deventer save in the case of 
similar necessity, for thy friends deal well enough 
with all such matters before magistrates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p26" shownumber="no">Never busy thyself with any controversies of 
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_61_1" n="61" />men whatsoever (save as above) unless it be to 
compose them, and when this can be done in a 
short time and without brawling. Even when such 
composition ought to be made, if it can be done 
as well by another, do not intrude thyself; always 
consider this. Yet put not aside the making of 
peace when thou canst truly make it, out of deference to thine own quietness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p27" shownumber="no">(10) Whensoever any kinsman of thine is beaten, 
or slain, or evilly entreated, thou shalt never evilly 
entreat him that did the injury; nor ever give 
counsel against him to his hurt; nor ever close 
thy mouth against him, nor avoid him. Rather 
admonish him with words of comfort, or lead him 
back to peace. Also if his friends would take 
vengeance thou shalt dissuade them therefrom 
with words of peace, and from injury that they 
do it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p28" shownumber="no">Do thou forgive all men, and be an ensample 
in so doing, and so much the more as thou dost 
admonish others. I will never have part in the 
doings of my friends or kinsmen or betters, save 
only such as are acts of piety, tending to mercy 
and duty and justice, and also such as may not 
be done so well through another man. Yet would 
it be evil to turn aside, for the sake of preserving 
mine own quietness, from works of piety and justice which could not be done through another, and 
from my duty in serving my neighbour.</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xix-p29" shownumber="no"><i>Of the study of Holy Books</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p30" shownumber="no">(11) I now return to consider the pursuit of 
knowledge. Let the root of thy study and the 
mirror of thy life be these: First, the Gospel of 
Christ, for therein is the Life of Christ. (2) The 
lives and discourses of the Fathers. (3) The <pb id="iv.xix-Page_63" n="63" />Epistles of Paul and the other Canonical Epistles, 
and the Acts of the Apostles. (4) Holy Books, as the meditations of Bernard and the Horologium 
of Anselm, Bernard on the Conscience, the Soliloquies of Augustine, and suchlike books. (5) 
The legends and devotions of the Saints, the Instructions of the Fathers on Conduct, such as 
the Pastoral of Gregory, the blessed Augustine 
on Monastic work, Gregory on Job, and so forth. (6) The Homilies of the Holy Fathers and of the 
Four Doctors upon the Gospels, the Interpretations of the Holy Fathers and Commentaries 
upon the Epistles of Paul, for these are included 
in the authorized readings of the Church. (7) 
The study of the Proverbs of Solomon, Ecclesiastes and Ecclesiasticus, for these are included 
in the lectionaries and authorized readings of the 
Church. “I will pray with the spirit and I will 
pray with the understanding also.” (8) The study 
and interpretation of the Psalter, for this is included in the services of the Church of the Holy 
Fathers. “I will sing with the spirit and I will 
sing with the understanding also.” (9) The study 
of the Books of Moses; the historical books—Joshua, Judges and Kings; of the Prophets and 
the expositions of the Fathers upon the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p31" shownumber="no">(12) As to the manner of perusing the Decrees, 
so as to know what was determined of our forefathers and of the Church: one must not strive 
to master them, but only peruse them; (l) lest 
through ignorance of the law thou pervert piety 
into disobedience. (2) That thou mayest see the 
material fruit of the Primitive Church. (3) That 
thou mayest know from what thou thyself shouldest refrain, and from what thou shouldest admonish 
others to refrain.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_64" n="64" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p32" shownumber="no">(13) Thou oughtest to hear Mass to the end, 
every day that thou canst, for thus it is ordained 
even for lay folk on Sundays in the directions for 
the Mass (<i>de consec, I. C</i>.) and for Clerks that 
they hear It daily, as is said in the note in the 
same place. Also remain in the Church on feast 
days until the solemnization of the Mass is completed. Singing 1 is a help to devotion for the natural 
body as thou knowest by experience. One should 
always rise for the reading of the Gospel, and 
stand up, wherefore it is said in the directions 
(<i>de consec. I. C</i>.): “By our Apostolic authority 
we command that men sit not, but stand, reverently bending at the reading of the Gospel.” In 
the word reverently is implied the honour due to 
the Gospel, as also in the place wherein it is said: “Let them hear the words thereof with attention 
and adore with faith,” that is, “Let them show 
reverence by the posture of the body”; this doth 
consist—first in the bending, secondly in the 
lowering of the hood as is customary, thirdly in 
bowing at the Names of Jesus and Mary; for 
those devoted to God have this custom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p33" shownumber="no">Likewise, when the Gospel is read, the mind should not occupy 
itself with any other devotion, or reading which doth demand attention; for the 
senses, when occupied upon several matters, are less intent upon any single one. 
The words of the Gospel and of the Apostolic writings are ordained to be heard 
at the Celebrations, as is said in the directions (<i>de consec. I. D</i>.): “It is 
vain to hear if we attend not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p34" shownumber="no">Moreover, one should read nothing nor meditate 
upon aught else, for the duty of the moment is to 
attend duly to the Gospel, and we do take away 
therefrom any attention which we may expend <pb id="iv.xix-Page_65" n="65" />upon other prayers and meditations. Our bowing 
ourselves at these words and the bodily posture 
of reverence are symbols of the reverence of our 
minds, and these be false symbols if so be that 
the things signified answer not thereto. Moreover, the outward observance is a means to induce 
inward reverence, but it is vain if the one answer 
not to the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p35" shownumber="no">(14) Furthermore, to be reverent with the lips 
and the understanding also is a greater thing 
than to show reverence with the lips only, or by 
the lowering of the hood; wherefore I will lower 
my hood to hear, I will hear with the ear, and I 
will hear with the understanding also. Otherwise 
the words are as a tinkling cymbal or as sounding 
brass. No words or sayings are mine own if the 
meaning thereof doth not reach my mind—also 
thou shalt stand with bended knee, with head uncovered and with bowed back after the Consecration of the Sacred Host, if thou art able to see It, 
or the Chalice. This humble adoration and abasement of body is seemly before God, and doth in 
every way betoken an attitude of mind which is 
fitting as a help to devotion; yea, and most fitting 
is the bending of the head over the arm as thou 
dost know: for the servant is by all means bound 
to show reverence in the presence of his Lord. A 
bended posture doth admirably befit devotion of 
mind, for the motions of the spirit do bear relation 
to the posture of the body. When thou art afar 
off or canst not see, prostrate thyself and bow 
thine head and pray to thy God in secret from the 
<span id="iv.xix-p35.1" lang="LA">Sanctus</span> to the <span id="iv.xix-p35.2" lang="LA">Pax</span>, and afterward, whether thou 
dost partake or not, until the Gospel of St. John.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p36" shownumber="no">(15) Receive the <span id="iv.xix-p36.1" lang="LA">Pax</span> with reverence and devotion, for it is a contact with the Body of the Lord <pb id="iv.xix-Page_66" n="66" />through the mouth of the priest. Is not reverence 
paid to The Veronica, and to the picture of Christ, 
though it is not sanctified by His bodily presence? 
In the Primitive Church all the faithful were wont 
to communicate, and in place of such Communion 
the <span id="iv.xix-p36.2" lang="LA">Pax</span> is given as being in some measure a receiving of Christ’s Body. The reason (as I hold) 
that His Body is not now given so generally is 
that in the Primitive Church when His Blood was 
but lately shed, men were better, and religious 
fervour was in full vigour and at its height: but 
this is now grown old, wherefore He hath withdrawn Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p37" shownumber="no">When the <span id="iv.xix-p37.1" lang="LA">Pax</span> doth come be thou prepared as 
if thou didst verily receive the Body of Christ, 
and at that time lift up the love of thine heart 
and prepare thyself so that though thou are not 
able carnally to receive the Elements of the Holy 
Sacrament, thou mayest at least do so in the 
Spirit. After receiving such communion through 
the <span id="iv.xix-p37.2" lang="LA">Pax</span>, the love of thine heart must abide and 
endure inwardly; but if thou dost begin to wander 
in mind, as doth often happen to thee when thou 
dost meditate without ordering thy thoughts beforehand, turn thy mind to Christ’s Passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p38" shownumber="no">(16) Likewise from the Sanctus onward prepare 
to look upon the Host—are not all men wont to 
make preparation before looking upon their King, 
by whom also they must be seen? After this make 
thyself ready for the Reception and do nought 
besides, for at that time the Presence of Christ 
doth work upon thee and doth help thy weakness; thus shalt thou be moved to love 
the Sacrament. This is evident from the words wherein it is said, “Lift up your 
hearts” and “We have lifted them up to the Lord.”</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_67" n="67" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p39" shownumber="no">Also always draw so near the Priest as thy condition doth permit, to hear the Mass and to look 
upon the Host, and stand in the Presence Thereof. Be not willing to consult for any man that he 
may be ordained, nor to speak for him, nor assist 
him to this end unless he be most devout. The 
first of these resolutions is on account of the responses pertaining to the office which ought to be 
made, and are not made, as is shown in the fourth 
of the Sentences and in the Decrees; the second 
is, on account of the risk of Simony which doth 
often occur; and also, by reason of the unprofitable state of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p40" shownumber="no">With regard to abstinence these things seem 
good, but are not the subject of promise. First to 
keep the fasts that are ordained; secondly, never 
to eat flesh meats. The reasons hereof are to be 
found in the Chapter of the Decrees which is called 
Margarita (<i>de consec</i>., § v). Thirdly, save for just 
cause, not to omit to fast during Advent and 
Septuagesima. Fourthly, let there be a daily fast 
which doth consist in not wholly satisfying the 
appetite unless cold weather doth hinder this resolve. All philosophers do advise this, specially Seneca and Aristotle. Withhold thy hand while appetite doth yet remain: the moment of its satisfaction is hard to know, yet do thou thus reflect 
upon it by considering how much thou wouldst 
wish to eat if it were right for thee to consult thy 
desire, and while this doth still endure, deny some 
part thereof as shall seem reasonable to thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p41" shownumber="no">Fifthly, toward the close of a meal, or before 
partaking of the last dish, consider how much thou 
hast consumed, and how much more thou wouldest 
eat if thou didst continue, and in future omit somewhat of the earlier or latter part of the meal. <pb id="iv.xix-Page_68" n="68" />Sixthly, at the beginning when thou dost set forth 
to prepare thy food think upon the victual and 
how much thou dost require. Seventhly, take but 
one cooked pear after thy meal, and that not of 
inordinate size, or three of the very smallest. 
Eighthly, always eat in the evening between the 
fourth and fifth hours, unless the presence of 
guests, or infirmity, or some accident, such as a 
journey, compel thee. This is approved for the 
following reasons: (1) This hour is convenient for 
digestion and for the hindering of that corruption 
of food in the stomach which would take place in 
waking hours through lack of warmth; (2) during 
waking hours study and other matters such as 
care or sadness do impede digestion; (3) take 
food at this time lest drink following food may 
hinder digestion; (4) it doth prevent drink so 
taken from causing disturbance as otherwise doth 
often happen; (5) lest raw fruit, vegetables, and 
the like might do hurt as they would if taken in 
the daytime; (6) thy sleep will be the better, for a 
full belly doth slumber readily; (7) at that time 
study and prayer which are the portion of the daytime do less hinder sleep; (8) by this custom thou 
wilt get thee to bed quickly, and always at the 
same hour; (9) by so doing one may get continuous sleep through going to rest in good time; 
(10) the love of study will not tempt thee too much 
at night; (11) by this means thou hast the day 
unbroken for work and prayer. (12) Thus, all thy 
waking hours are spent in abstinence and fasting, 
are unhindered and fit for the service of God and 
for work. Also a man hath more desire for food 
when he is eating than when he is altogether abstaining, so that one cannot so readily practise 
abstinence when near to or at the table. From the <pb id="iv.xix-Page_69" n="69" />Exaltation of the Holy Cross till Easter take but 
one daily meal; this is the custom of the Carthusians and Bernardines and others: this Season 
doth begin in September about the Equinox, and 
doth continue until near about the Vernal Equinox.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p42" shownumber="no">(17) In seasons of great cold it is lawful to take 
more food, but yet not exceeding one meal daily;—such is the teaching of Hippocrates; this doth 
help thee to resist the cold, which thou couldst 
scarce do otherwise; for the same reason thou 
mayest sleep longer by one hour or an hour and 
a half. When it is needful to eat twice in the day 
take a small amount, and food of light quality, 
such as one egg and no more, or rather some 
drying food as bread and wine, or vegetables, with 
a little bread, but if thou take wine let it be for 
thy stomach’s sake. The reasons of this are as 
above, where I have argued of the need to eat at 
night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p43" shownumber="no">I would wish to be able never to drink wine 
unnecessarily so long as I am in good health, lest 
I violate the precepts of Paul; for to do so is 
luxury and is over costly. One should never drink 
immediately before or after a meal, nor during 
the course thereof unless infirmity or some most 
urgent cause compel. During and after manual 
work one should by no means drink anything 
unless the body is cool: this is healthy for body 
and soul. Let nothing lead thee to drink between 
times, or so as to break a fast: it is good to bind 
thy feet in the fetters of wisdom. Set a time 
wherein to read what thou dost write in this book 
for it doth order thy life. It doth seem to me that 
the fathers in the desert offered short and frequent 
prayers, so that the heart might be raised continually to the Lord, and might not be set on <pb id="iv.xix-Page_70" n="70" />worldly affairs, but be abstracted therefrom, and 
thus should one do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p44" shownumber="no">(18) I do purpose in the Name of the Lord 
always to fast upon the fourth day of the week 
unless infirmity, or reasonable cause hinder me. 
Yet this I ordain not as an unalterable rule, but 
as somewhat whereat to strive; and so also on the 
Sabbath, and on the sixth day—for upon the fourth 
Judas betrayed the Lord, and on the sixth was He 
crucified. He who fasteth not on these days doth 
needlessly betray Him and taketh part with His 
murderers. I am the more bound to observe these 
days in that by the apportionment of God it is my 
lot to be a Clerk, moreover by such fast my health 
is preserved and I do feel that thereby my soul is 
better with her God. But even if such abstinence 
should seem to hurt the body in some small 
measure, think not of that, for thou hast always 
been in better health when thou didst fast. Ever 
pay some tribute to thy God, and thou wilt ever 
remember Him the better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p45" shownumber="no">(19) Avoid haste, eagerness, and gluttony in eating, for such 
greed proceedeth from inordinate love of its object. A greedy mouth and lust for 
meat have an intermixture of sin. Gregory in his Exposition of Job saith: “This 
doth stir up loquacity, leadeth to excess, doth heat the mind and turn it from 
the path just as drunkenness or too much talk do kindle it and lead it into 
snares.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p46" shownumber="no">This doth also cut off and shut out all thought 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p47" shownumber="no">It is better to do one action well with great deliberation, than through lack thereof to be thrown 
out of one’s course. Also, as concerneth bodily 
health, in proportion as food is taken well and with 
deliberation, so much the more readily and wholesomely <pb id="iv.xix-Page_71" n="71" />is it digested. The same habit of deliberation should prevail in writing and speaking and in 
action also, because it is impossible to seek therein 
the Glory of God, if a man so impetuously rush 
into a matter that his whole strength is occupied 
in it. Learn then to be slow and restrained in 
action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p48" shownumber="no">Do not do any good thing in such a way as to 
run into disobedience. In matters of temporal 
wealth, repayments, and expenditure upon books, 
regard thyself as a steward, and look to it that 
thou be found faithful. Therefore be frugal in 
supplying to thyself food and raiment, that thou 
mayest the better supply the needy, and worthier 
men than thou, and mayest promote the salvation 
of souls. Never give aught that is of any worth 
to one that is not needy, for thou wilt find very 
many that are in want, and if thou dost give to 
them that have abundance, thou art not a faithful 
steward, nor prudent to thine own salvation. In 
thy giving take no thought of carnal things. I will 
not receive temporal gifts from any man so long 
as needier persons than I may be found, for what 
I would not do myself, that will I not ask of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p49" shownumber="no">(20) Likewise, Gerard said, a man ought not to 
be disturbed about any affair of this world. He 
who doeth that which he knoweth, doth deserve 
to know much. He who doeth not that which he 
knoweth doth deserve to be in darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p50" shownumber="no">It is a great matter to obey in those things which 
are contrary to our natural man, and are burdensome—this is true obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p51" shownumber="no">Before all things and in all things study specially 
to be humble inwardly, and also outwardly before 
the brethren.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_72" n="72" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p52" shownumber="no">The knowledge of all knowledge is for a man to 
know that he knoweth nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p53" shownumber="no">The more a man is assured that he is far from 
perfection, the nearer is he thereto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p54" shownumber="no">The beginning of vainglory is to be pleasing to 
oneself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p55" shownumber="no">By this is a man known better than by aught 
else, that he is praised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p56" shownumber="no">Thou oughtest always to strive to note some 
good in another, and to think thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p57" shownumber="no">Inordinate desire for anything not pertaining to God is as the 
sin of fornication: therefore the prophet saith: “It is good for me to cleave to 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p58" shownumber="no">We ought to be strenuous in prayer, and not 
lightly to desist from it nor think that God is 
unwilling to hear us.—Though oftentimes repelled, we should not despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p59" shownumber="no">He who is faint-hearted should pray as a son 
to a good father, as is said in the Gospel: “Which 
of you if he ask his father bread, will he give 
him a stone,” and so forth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p60" shownumber="no">In everything in the whole world there is 
temptation, though a man perceive it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p61" shownumber="no">(21) The greatest of temptations is not to feel 
temptation; so long as a man knoweth that there 
is somewhat in him to be pruned away, so long 
doth he stand well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p62" shownumber="no">When any evil is suggested to thee, think what 
thou wouldest ask thy fellows to do in like case, 
then doth the Devil stand confused.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p63" shownumber="no">Always dwell more upon the hope of Eternal 
Glory than upon fear of Hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p64" shownumber="no">Let every man beware of causing scandal to 
others by his conduct; let him study to amend 
the same, and everywhere to behave himself 
honestly, that others may be the more edified.</p>
<pb id="iv.xix-Page_73" n="73" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p65" shownumber="no">With whatsoever thoughts a man doth fall 
asleep, with such doth he awaken; at these times 
it is well to pray or to read some psalms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p66" shownumber="no">Slight shame borne here doth do away unending shame before God and all the Saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p67" shownumber="no">Study only to please Him Who doth know thee 
and all that pertaineth to thee: suppose that thou 
dost please all men but dost displease God; what 
should it profit thee? therefore turn away thy 
heart from the creature, yea, even with great 
violence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xix-p68" shownumber="no">Think how thou mayest be altogether conqueror of thyself and 
lift up thy heart ever to God, as saith the prophet: “Mine eyes are ever toward 
the Lord.”</p>

<p class="center" id="iv.xix-p69" shownumber="no"><i>Thanks be to God</i>.</p>

<pb id="iv.xix-Page_74" n="74" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.xx" next="v" prev="iv.xix" title="Appendix to the Life of Gerard Groote">
<h2 id="iv.xx-p0.1">
APPENDIX TO THE LIFE OF GERARD 
GROOTE</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xx-p1" shownumber="no"><i>A Letter to the Bishop of Utrecht on behalf of 
Master Gerard Groote when he was forbidden 
to preach publickly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p2" shownumber="no">Most Potent Father, and Prince of the people 
of Utrecht,</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.xx-p3" shownumber="no">IT hath happened lately that Gerard 
Groote, a deacon of your Diocese, inspired by the Lord, and kindled with 
zeal to preach the Word even in these 
latter days, hath denounced before clerks and lay-folk their wickedness, and maintained wholesome, 
true, Evangelical and Apostolic doctrine as against 
heretics, usurers, and clerks that live in concubinage. Acting with your license and that of 
the Parochial Clergy he hath preached also against 
various crimes and corruptions of divers men in 
your diocese, not without some fruit, and hath 
sown the seed not without increase (as he doth 
hope). For by his preaching the hearts of many 
have been turned to the Lord, leaving their former 
perverse and evil courses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p4" shownumber="no">Through his labours there are many virgins 
set as flowers in the field of the Lord; lives of 
chaste widowhood and voluntary poverty, as an 
harvest therein; renunciations of the world, acts 
of restitution and many other fruits sprung from 
the seed of Ecclesiastical and Catholic doctrine; <pb id="iv.xx-Page_75" n="75" />and these things are seen and known of them that 
do truly love God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p5" shownumber="no">By his means also the boldness of certain 
heretics who creep in secret places on the earth 
hath been kept down, and the wickedness of usury 
and disordered lust have ceased from the land of 
Zeeland. But yet these clerks and priests that 
live in concubinage have procured (as we suppose) 
by means of a letter obtained from you that this 
Gerard should be restrained indirectly from exercising the office of a preacher, and this either 
without cause, or without any that he knoweth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p6" shownumber="no">For although your letter did apply to all priests, 
yet almost all save Gerard have been restored to 
their offices; and this, as he thinks, doth arise 
not from the deliberate intention of the bishop, 
but through the suggestions of malicious men 
causing no small loss and detriment to the cause 
of Holy edification. At this do heretics rejoice 
and creep about more boldly; for this cause are 
those enemies of the Church glad, namely the 
Clerks who live in concubinage, continuing to live 
most uncleanly in the lusts of the flesh: usurers 
are well pleased, and scandals are increased, yea, 
even more perchance than carnal and worldly 
minds can comprehend. Although this Gerard 
calleth God to witness that so far as he himself 
is concerned he would wish to be at leisure to 
explore the truth, and to be quiet, yet he perceives 
that the enemy of mankind is everywhere striving 
against men and is driving them over the precipices and into the abyss of sin; and he hath hope 
that some of these may by his preaching be delivered from the snare of the hunter and from the 
noisome pestilence, which hope the effects of his 
former preaching do justify; therefore he is stirred <pb id="iv.xx-Page_76" n="76" />by zeal for the House of the Lord, inflamed and 
urged by love for his neighbour to preach and sow 
the seed of the Word of God (if it may be) without temporal reward, in poverty and with humility 
but in all truth, as formerly he preached and 
sowed the same not without visible fruit. If a 
special license is refused him he doth ask that at 
least the parochial clergy may not be forbidden 
to employ him if they will; for according to the 
custom of the State and diocese of Utrecht they 
have been wont always to employ any trusty and 
good preachers whom they would, without such 
license. Furthermore if in spite of the good fruit 
his preaching hath borne, and the aforesaid custom, you should wish to inhibit Gerard from 
preaching (which thing God forbid should happen 
in your dominions), he doth ask and humbly and 
urgently desire of you: (1) to declare to him the 
pretext and reason of such inhibition; (2) not to 
judge him, deprive him of his right, nor suspend 
him from the exercise thereof without such admonitions as ought always to precede judgement; 
for he is ready to argue each several doctrine that 
he doth teach in public and private, not only before you, Father, but also before any man, and 
truly to prove the same from the sacred writings 
of the Saints and from the Scriptures: and if it 
be necessary to lay them before the Supreme 
Pontiff.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.xx-p7" shownumber="no"><i>A Letter of Master William de Salvarvilla, a 
Cantor at Paris, to Pope Urban VI, asking 
that a license to preach be granted to Master 
Gerard</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p8" shownumber="no">To our most Holy Father in Christ, our Lord 
Urban VI., by Divine Providence Pope, Supreme <pb id="iv.xx-Page_77" n="77" />Pontiff of the Inviolable Church of Rome, and of 
the whole world, these from your Holiness’ most 
humble petitioner and servant William de Salvarvilla, Chanter of Paris and Archdeacon of Brabant 
in the Church of Liege.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.xx-p9" shownumber="no">MOST HOLY FATHER,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p10" shownumber="no">In all subjection and most humbly and 
devoutly kissing the feet of your Holiness, I do 
write that which followeth in singleness of heart, 
being zealous (as I believe) for the service of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p11" shownumber="no">There is a certain reverend man Gerard Groote, 
a Deacon of the diocese of Utrecht, learned in the 
sciences both liberal, natural and moral, and also 
in Theology and Canon Law. He hath long ago 
given over all his benefices for God’s sake, namely 
prebends at Utrecht and Aix, and also his patrimony, which was no small one, having retained 
but a small part of the same to provide him a 
slender sustenance. To him is the world crucified, 
and he to the world; he hath become a mighty 
adversary to heretics, a zealous upholder of the 
unity of the Church, and a fervent preacher in 
the said diocese as against the sins of lay folk and 
clerks; yet he hath not received or asked for any 
recompense for his preaching, nor doth he seek 
any temporal or Ecclesiastical Benefice, but he 
doth desire to have a further Commission under 
the authority of the Apostolic See to the end that 
he may be able to preach more freely and without 
hindrance. Wherefore it would seem expedient, 
as I judge, that your Holiness should give him 
authority to preach and to make inquisition against 
heretics; and likewise to publish the Canonical 
decree of your Holiness granting such authority <pb id="iv.xx-Page_78" n="78" />in the Province of Cologne or at least in the aforesaid diocese of Utrecht.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p12" shownumber="no">May the Most High see fit to preserve your 
Holiness in prosperity, to be the ruler of His 
Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p13" shownumber="no">Given at Leyden on the 21st day of October.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.xx-p14" shownumber="no">The following epitaph on Gerard is appended 
to A Kempis’ Life of the Master as edited by 
Somalius. It is uncertain whether A Kempis was 
the author of the lines, but from the title “<span id="iv.xx-p14.1" lang="LA">Epitaphium vetus et inconditum</span>” it would seem 
probable that they are by a different hand. As it 
is impossible to reproduce the rhyme and metre 
of the original in a translation, the Latin text of 
the Epitaph is here given:</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.xx-p15" shownumber="no"><span id="iv.xx-p15.1" lang="LA">EPITAPHIUM VETUS ET INCONDITUM VENERABILIS 
MAGISTRI GERARDI MAGNI</span></p>
<verse id="iv.xx-p15.2" lang="LA" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.3">Gerardus Magnus vixit sicut plus agnus, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.4">Fecit quod dixit, sicut docuit quoque vixit.</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.5">Sicut non fictus aliis mitis sibi strictus</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.6">Lux fuerat Cleri, tradens huic lumina veri,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.7">Lux fuerat pravis, oculus mentis bene gnavis.</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.8">Hic Mundo spretus, sed pneumate corde repletus </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.9">Ejus doctrina, falsis fuerat quasi spina</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.10">Ridiculum vanis, odium mentis male sanis </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.11">Quae falsos laesit, pars veridicis sed adhaesit </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.12">Illi pro vero, fuit utilis hic quia clero </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.13">Ut clero laicis, prodesse volens inimicis,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.14">Doctrina veri, debet Christus misereri </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.15">Ejus de jure, pro tali pondere curae.</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.16">Talis namque fore, voluit gratis sed amore </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.17">Divino tactus, nulla mercede coactus </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.18">Namque resignavit praebendas sicut amavit </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.19">Christum, sic stravit carnem tenues quoque pavit, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.20">De propriisque bonis tenuit regimen rationis. </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.21">Sic fuit exemplo lux in Christi bene templo. </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.22">Gerardus Magnus, quem verus diligit Agnus, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.xx-p15.23">Sanctorum sortem tenet evincens modo mortem.</l>
</verse>

<pb id="iv.xx-Page_79" n="79" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="v.i" prev="iv.xx" title="The Life of the Revered Florentius, a Devout Priest, and Vicar of the Church of Deventer">

<div id="v-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">
<h2 id="v-p0.2">THE LIFE OF THE REVERED FLORENTIUS,</h2>
<h2 id="v-p0.3">A DEVOUT PRIEST, AND VICAR</h2>
<h2 id="v-p0.4">OF THE CHURCH OF</h2>
<h2 id="v-p0.5">DEVENTER</h2>
</div>

<pb id="v-Page_80" n="80" />
<pb id="v-Page_81" n="81" />

      <div2 id="v.i" next="v.ii" prev="v" title="Preface">
<h1 id="v.i-p0.1">THE LIFE OF FLORENTIUS</h1>
<h2 id="v.i-p0.2">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.i-p1" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.i-p2" shownumber="no">FOLLOWING the order laid down, I 
do now think good to write certain 
things concerning the life and character of Florentius, that Reverend 
Father of pious memory, Priest of 
the Church of Deventer, and once 
a disciple of that Master Gerard of whom I have 
told above. This order in my history is fitting, 
that having first shown the fertility of the good 
tree in Gerard, the founder of our Devotion, I should 
next exhibit the sweetness of the fair flower thereof in the godly Florentius, his disciple, for he was 
eminent as a follower of the same Devotion and a 
most fervent promoter of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p3" shownumber="no">His humble and obedient character was indeed 
an herb of healing for the drooping soul, and his 
saintly virtues are an instruction to young and 
old alike.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4" shownumber="no">(2) I beseech thee, good brother, that thou 
interpret not the artlessness of my words to the 
injury of this illustrious priest, for he was himself 
a lover of humility and artlessness; but do thou <pb id="v.i-Page_82" n="82" />read and mark the good things that I shall tell of 
him with the eyes of pious deference. Do as doth 
the provident bee drawing sweet honey from fair 
flowers in some green meadow, and (for the edification of thy condition and order) sow the seeds of 
those virtues which adorned our beloved Father 
Florentius, and plant his example in the garden 
of thy soul, to bear as it were flowers of roses, and 
sweet-scented lilies therein. So shalt thou go forward continually in virtue, and thine heart shall 
glow yet more fervently in the furnace of the love 
of Christ. He was a mirror of virtue notable indeed, and to all that desire to serve God, one that 
doth help them to reach the Kingdom of Heaven. 
Since I had intimate knowledge of him, and did 
oft stand by and minister to him, I am so much 
the more competent to speak truly concerning his 
life.</p>
<p class="center" id="v.i-p5" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p6" shownumber="no">(3) I pray thee complete to the honour of God 
that work which thou didst undertake at my desire 
and that of others; for it will be a joy to them 
that come after to hear how bright were the stars 
which did shine forth in our land. And thou, too, 
mayest be a partaker in their merits, if in brotherly 
love thou art willing to impart to others that knowledge which thou hast freely received.</p>
<p class="center" id="v.i-p7" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p8" shownumber="no">(4) The task which I approach is toilsome and 
one that is too heavy for my knowledge and my 
feeble powers. I would choose rather to be silent 
and read the words of others, than to cast a shadow 
upon the bright fame of that illustrious man by 
telling thereof in my homely and barbarous speech. <pb id="v.i-Page_83" n="83" />But since thou dost not inquire into niceties of 
style but rather moral worth in the subject, therefore in despite of mine unskill in words thou must 
not despise my pearls though the shells wherein 
they are found be worthless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p9" shownumber="no">I confess that I am not so skilful as to be able 
to set forth the life of so great a father; yet I do 
offer in the temple of God goat skins to cover the 
roof of the tabernacle, for I have no precious stones 
wherewith to adorn the vestment of the priest. 
Also it would seem to me a hard-hearted and ungrateful thing if I should keep silence as to the 
virtues of a father so beloved though I am unworthy to tell of them, for in his life he was a 
benefactor to me and to many others: he first 
launched me for the service of God, and in the 
fulness of time steered me to the haven of the 
monastery. Wherefore in gratitude and for a 
sweet remembrance of him I in turn do gladly 
repay his bounty, now he is gone, by the finishing 
of this poor work. Let it be as some excuse for 
the task that I have taken on me, that I deeply 
love this reverend Father, and hope that his 
memory may always and everywhere flourish 
among devout men: And may the Lord Jesus who 
despised not the poor widow’s two mites, reward 
me, his poor servant, in the time to come, for 
that with a good intention I do put this labour of 
my hands into His treasury, leaving higher themes 
to men more learned. Knowing mine own littleness I submit to the correction of my betters, and 
I ask that every devout mind may help me with 
prayer, and that if any shall draw any edification 
from reading these writings, he may praise God 
for all His gifts and be grateful even for the least.</p>
<pb id="v.i-Page_84" n="84" />

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.ii" next="v.iii" prev="v.i" title="Chapter I. Of the humility of Christ which Florentius studied to imitate">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the humility of Christ which Florentius 
studied to imitate</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.ii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.ii-p3" shownumber="no">OUR Lord and Master Jesus Christ, the Flower of all virtue and 
of all knowledge, began in humility and meekness that rule of life which He 
handed down to His disciples to be observed as their law and pattern, saying: 
“Learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest for your 
souls.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) That devout and humble priest of Christ, 
Master Florentius, the son of Radewin, followed 
after this virtue of true humility, which is the 
straightest path to the attainment of the Kingdom 
of Heaven. This path he kept to the very end of 
his life through many a spiritual contest, living 
most strictly in the continual mortification of the 
flesh, until he entered into the rest of everlasting 
bliss, to be rewarded by God for his dutiful and 
pious labours. But how he reached this path of 
humility I will tell, God helping me, in the following stages of my story. The Almighty and Merciful God, Who from all eternity had chosen him to <pb id="v.ii-Page_86" n="86" />be consecrated as His priest, and foreordained that 
he should be illuminated with the more excellent 
gifts; God, I say, of His marvellous goodness 
snatched him forth from the shipwreck of the 
world, and withdrew him therefrom; by the word 
of Truth He did effectually regenerate him, to 
lead an holier life and to be a branch yielding new 
fruit.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iii" next="v.iv" prev="v.ii" title="Chapter II. Of the interpretation of the name Florentius and its three glorious meanings">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.iii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the interpretation of the name Florentius and 
its three glorious meanings</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.iii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.iii-p3" shownumber="no">VERILY the name “Florentius, son of Radewin,” was a prophecy of his future 
righteousness, which should declare the glory of our Father in Heaven and make yet more bright the fame of his own kin. For 
herein is a laudable thing, if the life of a man be 
in accord with his name, and if his repute be consonant with his virtues: which thing is approved 
in every way by his upright deeds,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4" shownumber="no">Florentius is a name sweet for the righteous to 
utter and recall, for in his life he showed himself 
such that he was held in the greatest love and 
reverence by all men, both the Religious and those 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5" shownumber="no">(2) Well is he named Florentius, as one that 
gathereth flowers (<i><span id="v.iii-p5.1" lang="LA">Flores legens</span></i>) by reason of the 
liberal arts which once he learned and in which 
he was so skilled and proficient that he had the 
title of a Master thereof, as indeed he was—or 
again by reason of his knowledge of the divine 
law, and the books of sacred Theology, which he <pb id="v.iii-Page_87" n="87" />studied (<i><span id="v.iii-p5.2" lang="LA">legit</span></i>) yet more gladly in preference to any other 
Science, and loved more dearly than all the treasures of the world, as saith the 
prophet in the Psalm, “Therefore have I loved Thy commandments above gold and 
topaz.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6" shownumber="no">But a far more lovely meaning is “One that holdeth flowers” 
(<i><span id="v.iii-p6.1" lang="LA">Flores tenens</span></i>) because he followed Christ the Flower of all virtues and the 
Lover of Chastity, for Whose love Florentius despised the flowers of the world 
and held most firmly the integrity of the faith and the one law of Catholic 
peace, saying with the Bride in the Song of Songs, “My Beloved to me and I to 
him, who feedeth among the lilies. I held him and I will not let him go.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7" shownumber="no">(3) Moreover by a more sanctified interpretation and one more fruitful, he is called Florentius 
as one that gathereth flowers together (<i><span id="v.iii-p7.1" lang="LA">Flores colligens</span></i>) because he gathered together with him 
in his house many clerks and brethren who were 
in the flower of their age; and these, despising 
the vanity of the world, served the Most High 
God with humility and devotion, in chastity of life 
and brotherly love, as the Holy David singeth with 
joyful voice: “Behold! how good and how pleasant 
it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.” 
These brethren Florentius ruled with such a discipline and taught with such fervency of spirit 
that his house was a school of heavenly training, 
having therein a mirror of holiness, a garniture 
of moral virtues, a pattern of goodness, a door to 
admit the poor, a place of meeting for clerks, of 
instruction for lay folk, of refuge for the devout, 
and for the beginning and carrying forward of 
every good thing. In this house many honourable 
and learned men first conceived the spirit of devotion, <pb id="v.iii-Page_88" n="88" />and like bees laden with honey went far afield from 
the full hive to spread fertility in divers places; and God giving them His 
blessing, the fruit of their labours was not small, so that one may justly say 
of them that thereby “the flowers have appeared in our land.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iv" next="v.v" prev="v.iii" title="Chapter III. Of the interpretation of his father’s name Radewin">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the interpretation of his father’s name 
Radewin</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.iv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.iv-p3" shownumber="no">LET it not seem foolishness if the signification of his father’s name be mystically interpreted, for this is thought 
to tend in no small degree to the honour 
of so great a man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4" shownumber="no">Fitting enough, then, is the name of Radewin 
as meaning “The Divine Radiance,” and by this 
name Christ is rightly signified, for He is the 
Brightness of the Father Who doth illumine the 
world with the light of His wisdom, with His spotless life, His true doctrine, His holy miracles, and 
His abundant revelation. He sent forth also His 
apostles like beams of the true Sun to preach His 
word in all the world and give a good example to 
all the faithful, saying to them: “So let your light 
shine before men that they may see your good 
works and glorify your Father Who is in Heaven.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5" shownumber="no">(2) Therefore is Florentius well named the son 
of Radewin, for through Christ was he born again 
to a lively hope, by Him was he worthy to be 
irradiated and set on fire that he might despise 
earthly things and fervently love the things of <pb id="v.iv-Page_89" n="89" />Heaven. And if this name Radewin be translated from the 
Teutonic into the Latin tongue, “Rade” is “<span id="v.iv-p5.1" lang="LA">consilium</span>” (that is “counsel"), and 
“win” is “<span id="v.iv-p5.2" lang="LA">vinum</span>” (or “wine"), and these two words are excellently fitted to 
Florentius, who put aside the counsel of worldly wisdom and submitted himself to 
the commandments of the Law of God according to that saying of the Psalmist: 
“Thy testimonies are my meditation, and thy Justifications my counsel.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p6" shownumber="no">In place of those vain and carnal delights which 
the world doth afford to them who love it, Christ 
gave to Florentius a taste of that inner sweetness 
which the world is not worthy to receive, and 
filled his heart and soul with the Wine of spiritual 
joy in the celebration of the Divine Mysteries, so 
that he glowed inwardly with the flame of the love 
of God and rejoiced with the voice of exultation 
saying with that most devout prophet: “My heart 
and my flesh have rejoiced in the living God.” 
Then, too, concentrating all the powers within him, 
and being caught up in the Spirit above the body, 
he offered himself as a lively sacrifice, and one 
well pleasing unto God, and prayed faithfully with 
supplication for Holy Church and all Christian 
people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p7" shownumber="no">In this Sacred Feast he partook of that sweet 
draught which is poured forth from God Himself, 
and his soul being melted with love at the thought 
of God’s infinite Bounty, with great giving of 
thanks he pondered upon these mystical words: “How great is the multitude of Thy sweetness, 
Lord, which Thou hast hidden for them that 
fear Thee!"</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Having told these things by way of preface, 
my pen turneth to his deeds.</p>
<pb id="v.iv-Page_90" n="90" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.v" next="v.vi" prev="v.iv" title="Chapter IV. Of his native land, and bow be went to study at Prague">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.v-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his native land, and bow be went to study at 
Prague</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.v-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p3" shownumber="no">THIS revered father and devout priest of Christ, Master Florentius, was Vicar 
of Deventer, having been converted by 
the preaching of the venerable Gerard 
Groote, the grace of God working therewith. 
Having been his humble hearer, Florentius studied 
to imitate Gerard in all things, and receiving his 
wholesome counsels with gratitude, loved him as 
his dearest father, the begetter of his salvation, 
always and everywhere paying him the greatest 
reverence as was fitting. Therefore he deserved 
to be loved in turn by Gerard even more than 
were the other disciples, and to be commended 
above the rest for the special beauty and modesty 
of his character, for with these qualities he was 
eminently endowed and shone therewith in the 
Religious life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p4" shownumber="no">(2) He was born in the city of Leerdam, in the 
territory of the noble Count de Erkell; this city 
is situated near the boundary of Holland and about 
three miles from Utrecht. His father, Radewin, was 
well known by repute amongst those of his time; 
and being sufficiently endowed with goods and 
substance, considering the needs of his condition 
in life, he gave his fatherly consent and assistance 
to his son Florentius when the latter was setting 
forth to study at Prague. At this time the privileged University of Prague in Bohemia was in a 
most flourishing state, and many men went more <pb id="v.v-Page_91" n="91" />eagerly thither from the Low Countries. He soon 
became a good scholar, for he was brilliant in 
understanding and eager to go forward in knowledge, and in like manner he was noted amongst the 
students for kindness to his intimates and reverence toward his teacher. Afterward he returned 
to his own country and his kindred, and having 
gained his Master’s Degree was received with 
honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p5" shownumber="no">(3) All his friends and neighbours rejoiced together exceedingly; for the pleasure of his presence, his health, and prosperity was rightfully a 
joy and consolation to them after his absence in 
lands so distant, and the perils through which 
God had suffered him to pass. But if his return 
in due time from the University of Prague, and 
his studies, gave great delight to his friends, yet 
since God ordained that something even better 
should follow, this return was the happy preparation for his eternal well-being, for after the lapse 
of no great while he became a true disciple of 
Christ instead of a Master of Arts. During his 
homeward journey from Prague our good Lord 
showed him a marvellous thing and one wherein 
His Mercy was clearly manifest; for when he had 
reached a deep valley a chariot followed behind 
him dashing down from the mountain with great 
speed; and as he could not turn aside from it, 
and was in fear of bodily peril, he threw himself 
upon the help of God, for there was no help from 
man. When he had called upon the Almighty, 
the immeasurable tenderness of our Saviour was 
present with him; for wonderful to relate, as soon 
as he had called upon the Lord, he saw that 
chariot in front of him upon the road on which 
he was travelling, and all danger was at an end. <pb id="v.v-Page_93" n="93" />This whole matter he ascribed to a miracle wrought 
on his behalf by God Who healeth them that are 
troubled in heart, and doth free them that call 
upon Him from every strait.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.vi" next="v.vii" prev="v.v" title="Chapter V. Of his honourable character in the world">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his honourable character in the world</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.vi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.vi-p3" shownumber="no">HE was eminent for his honourable character, his cheerfulness amongst his 
comrades, his kindliness in word and 
generosity in spending. He was comely 
to look upon, of graceful figure and of moderate 
height. For a certain time God allowed him to 
mingle in the world, and learn by experience the 
deceitful madness thereof, but not to abide the 
hazard all the days of his life; so that no one 
whose desire was to be converted might despair 
of pardon, seeing that a change to better things 
had been wrought in this Florentius in so short a 
time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p4" shownumber="no">(2) It happened upon a time that he was invited with many others to a marriage, and when 
they were upon the way together, being most 
eager to pleasure his friends and to make merry 
with them, he did as follows for their gratification: cutting down green branches from the trees 
he took them and embowered those who sat in 
the carriage in suchwise as greatly to win their 
favour. For he knew not yet what the Lord should 
do concerning him, nor thought with what care 
he, in company with the devout Virgins, must inwardly adorn his conscience so as to be worthy <pb id="v.vi-Page_93" n="93" />to be called to an heavenly marriage; nor did he 
know of that celestial feast at the Marriage of 
Christ, wherefore he rejoiced to take part in 
earthly festivities. But through the Mercy of God 
he abode not long in this vanity, for receiving the 
blessed call, he attained to that mighty grace of 
devotion which surpasseth all worldly delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p5" shownumber="no">(3) But this worldly act of his did foreshadow 
that good thing which should come to him, namely, 
that when by the grace of God he was converted 
into a spiritually minded man he should call many 
of his fellow guests to that marriage Feast among 
the citizens of Heaven, which the Immortal Bridegroom Jesus Christ doth celebrate with all the 
Saints for ever and ever. In after days this was 
most clearly made manifest by the many brethren 
whom he turned to the devout life, as I have seen 
evidently with mine own eyes, and as all Deventer 
doth know.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.vii" next="v.viii" prev="v.vi" title="Chapter VI. Of his conversion through the preaching of Master Gerard">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.vii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his conversion through the preaching of 
Master Gerard</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.vii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.vii-p3" shownumber="no">THE tender care of our Saviour was not 
lacking to succour this wandering lamb 
who was straying in great peril amid 
the mists of worldly fame. Therefore 
when the time for showing mercy to him was 
come, the Good Shepherd of Souls carefully withdrew the Sheep which He had dearly bought at 
the price of His own Blood from the snares that 
encompassed him, and pitifully led him into the 
Fold of that Holy Flock over which he should rule.</p>
<pb id="v.vii-Page_94" n="94" />
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p4" shownumber="no">When the venerable Master Gerard Groote was 
preaching the Gospel of Christ throughout the 
Diocese of Utrecht, many Clerks and lay folk, 
having heard the Word of God, deserted the 
vanities of the world, being anxious to avoid the 
punishment of Eternal fire, and by penitence and 
sorrow to gain the Kingdom of Heaven; for the 
voice of the Master as he preached was a living 
power which did so much the more prevail over 
the hearts of his hearers in that he himself was 
before all other men upon the path of virtue. So 
that his holy life showing itself in deeds gave 
confirmation to his words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p5" shownumber="no">(2) At that time, therefore, when Gerard was 
preaching to large congregations in the Church 
of S. Mary at Deventer, Master Florentius came 
also, eagerly listening for what he should say; 
and being outwardly instructed in wisdom through 
the light of this heavenly discourse, he was pricked 
to the heart, and soon became enlightened inwardly. For the great preacher was wont to turn 
his eyes from time to time upon those that stood 
by, and to frame his discourse with regard to the 
depth and extent thereof to suit the quality and 
need of his hearers, gauging these by the zeal 
which they displayed; just so do eager fishers 
spread their net most widely where they deem 
that most fishes have congregated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p6" shownumber="no">So it happened by the inspiration of God that 
Master Florentius, who was then endowed with 
all the grace of youth and sufficiently provided 
with all things necessary, gladly heard the Word 
of the Lord. He stopped not his ears nor turned 
aside from the music of that Heavenly Flute, but 
to his own profit he took to himself those words 
which proceeded forth from the mouth of the <pb id="v.vii-Page_95" n="95" />great preacher for the good of all and sundry. Therefore was 
he numbered amongst those Sheep of whom our Saviour said: “My sheep hear my 
voice, and I know them and they follow me.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.viii" next="v.ix" prev="v.vii" title="Chapter VII. How he despised the life of the world and joined himself to Master Gerard">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.viii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How he despised the life of the world and joined 
himself to Master Gerard</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.viii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.viii-p3" shownumber="no">MASTER FLORENTIUS, therefore, being 
breathed upon by the Spirit of God and 
inwardly besprinkled with heavenly 
dew, suddenly withdrew his idle feet 
which he had at first planted upon the way of this 
present world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p4" shownumber="no">He prudently considered that to the short-lived 
gratification of the flesh there should surely succeed death the ruthless, and grief eternal. He 
resolved, therefore, to despise the deceitful honours 
of the world, and to his own exceeding gain thought 
good to follow the lowly life of Christ, that he 
might not lose his part in that home-land of the 
angels which is fair with flowers. Wishing then 
to converse more intimately with Master Gerard, 
whom he saw to be zealous toward all men for 
their soul’s health, he delayed not to approach 
confidently his reverend presence, and to set in 
order before him his inmost thoughts; for he 
looked upon Gerard as the friend and steward of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p5" shownumber="no">(2) When he came Gerard received him gladly, 
and opening a loving heart to Florentius held 
converse with him as he desired, being ready to <pb id="v.viii-Page_96" n="96" />reason with him of any matter concerning which 
he would inquire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p6" shownumber="no">Coming together they held sweet converse upon 
the things that pertain to salvation; the heart of 
each burned with an heavenly flame; the things 
of earth were of none account, but their good purpose to hold to the service of God was confirmed. 
For setting an holy life before them, and being 
zealous to keep citizenship in the country of the 
Lord, they were made thenceforward of one mind 
in the love of the Brotherhood. And the manifold 
grace of Christ was present with them so that 
they were profitable to salvation not only for themselves but also for their neighbours: for certain 
learned men and eloquent preachers were added 
to them, for their comfort and fuller joy and for 
the adornment of the House of our God. These 
burning fiercely with that flame which is the gift 
of the Holy Spirit, chose to walk closely in she 
footprints of Christ: to despise the world, to wage 
bold warfare against sin, and so to pass to eternal 
good.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.ix" next="v.x" prev="v.viii" title="Chapter VIII. How Florentius himself, now fully converted, did convert many others">
<h2 id="v.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.ix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How Florentius himself, now fully converted, 
did convert many others</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.ix-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.ix-p3" shownumber="no">AND as that most soft South wind of the 
Love Divine breathed yet more constantly upon the garden of his heart, 
and watered it with tears, he began to 
be very fruitful in devotion, and to be moved with 
pious zeal to draw others from the defilements of 
sin. He therefore made it his care that in place <pb id="v.ix-Page_97" n="97" />of those whose worldly companionship he had 
formerly loved when occupied with profane study, 
he should now have Spiritual Brothers; for he 
desired that others also should be enkindled by 
that flame by which he himself was set on fire, 
and illumined by that light by which he was enlightened of God: and he was not backward in 
directing those who came to him both by words 
and the light of his example. Therefore he persuaded Clerks and lay folk who desire to serve 
God to flee from commerce with evil, to hasten to 
hear the Word of God, to follow after the lowliness of Christ, and to set the life of the Saints as 
the pattern before their eyes, seeing that through 
the grace of chastity and the observance of the 
precepts of the Lord they might gain an everlasting recompense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ix-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Nor was that labour profitless which he expended to gain souls, but an abundant increase 
grew therefrom, for many young men and maidens, 
relying on his wholesome counsels, leaving parents 
and friends, began to walk in the paths of humility 
and devotion, and hating the life of the world to 
associate themselves together in Christ after the 
Apostolic manner; and they rejoiced with eager 
hearts to keep a Common table, and to have meagre 
sustenance. Lastly he exhorted them severally to 
go forward in the steps of virtue, to pray more 
often; to labour with their hands in due season; 
to be instant in reading holy books, and in earnest 
meditation; for by these one shall gain increase 
of fervour in devotion, and shall have that ever-present dread of the occasions of sin that doth 
guard a man, that he be not seduced of the devil 
through the idleness of his heart.</p>
<pb id="v.ix-Page_98" n="98" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.x" next="v.xi" prev="v.ix" title="Of the burdens that he bore, and the wrongs that he suffered">
<h2 id="v.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.x-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the burdens that he bore, and the wrongs 
that he suffered</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.x-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.x-p3" shownumber="no">THAT old enemy of mankind, the Devil, 
perceiving these exercises in the spiritual warfare, was sorely hurt, and 
omitted not to persecute the devout 
Master, being jealous of this good beginning and 
of his pious deeds—for Satan feared that through 
the example and industrious preaching of Florentius the spoils of many souls would be taken 
from him; therefore he stirred up certain adversaries to impugn the simple life of this just man 
with harsh words and derision, as is the wont of 
such men to use, hoping to withdraw him from 
the good course which he had begun. But Florentius, being a man of gentle mind and well disposed to bear reproach for Christ’s sake, was 
moved neither by evil report nor by the lies of 
them that would belittle him, for these things 
weighed lightly upon him as spider’s webs, so 
that he continued constant in his good undertaking. He walked meekly among the perverse, 
and patiently amid slanderers, returning to no 
man evil for evil, but with a quiet heart he said 
his prayers, and either held his peace, or bridled 
the mouth of foolish men with some reasonable 
word. Fools railed against that which they did 
not comprehend, and one who walked humbly and 
avoided every vanity seemed to their froward understanding to be distraught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p4" shownumber="no">(2) But with modest aspect, like some flower 
<pb id="v.x-Page_99" n="99" />of the field, Florentius went forth clad in a gray 
habit covered by a long cloak; and as some lily 
may grow among thorns and give forth her sweet 
odour when torn thereby, so was Florentius among 
his mockers; when derided he became yet more 
cheerful and made the sweet odour of his fame 
yet sweeter and more widely diffused by the patience which he showed. The Lord put upon him 
the breastplate of faith, and armed His warrior 
with the virtue of perseverance so that the wantonness of men might not prevail to overturn 
his stable mind, which the Grace of God had 
strengthened within him; for he was zealous to 
suffer shame and threatenings for the Name of 
Jesus, knowing that which is written; “Blessed 
are ye when men shall speak evil of you and reproach your name as evil for the Son of Man’s Sake.” Therefore he waited diligently upon the 
Author of Life, Jesus the Son of God, Whom the 
Pharisees called a Samaritan and a deceiver; 
Who warned His disciples beforehand that they 
must suffer much enmity from worldlings, for that 
He himself before them suffered yet more bitter 
things from the envious Jews. “For,” saith He, “if they have persecuted Me, they shall also persecute you”; 
“The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have called the good man of 
the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.x-p5" shownumber="no">By these holy words he was mightily comforted, 
and cared not for the mockings of men, nor turned 
aside from the true path of humility which the 
truth doth teach, but through his contempt of the 
world and self-denial he strove to climb to the very 
heights of virtue. He chose rather to be called 
an outcast Lollard with his Brothers, or to be <pb id="v.x-Page_100" n="100" />thought a madman by worldlings, than to be reputed a great lord and master. Therefore so far 
as in him lay he put aside the honourable title of 
Master, and desired to be called by his name only, 
as did also the other Brothers, though some of 
these were sufficiently learned and sprung from 
the wealthier families in the world. He would 
have nothing costly or beautiful by way of apparel, 
he desired nothing delicate for his food, he allowed 
only those things necessary for use, but nothing 
superfluous; naught save those somewhat simple 
and unadorned things which tend to lowliness and 
are no offence to worldlings—for these latter are 
taught better by an example of lowliness than by 
subtle arguments. Therefore by following the 
Common Life, and showing brotherly love to all; 
by being not highminded but condescending to 
things of low estate, he was now esteemed as a 
loving father and not feared as an austere master; 
for the outward signs of an honest character and 
the inward virtue of heavenly purity were seen 
reflected in him as in the brightest mirror.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xi" next="v.xii" prev="v.x" title="Chapter X. Of his promotion to the priesthood and the abasement of his humility">
<h2 id="v.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his promotion to the priesthood and the 
abasement of his humility</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xi-p3" shownumber="no">BUT since the humble do deservedly gain 
repute, and just praise is befitting to the 
meek, they who formerly were used to oppose the man of God did withhold their tongues from their unjust enmity, for they 
saw the constancy of his mind, and that his resolve in the Lord was firm.</p><pb id="v.xi-Page_101" n="101" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p4" shownumber="no">Wherefore being converted to a dutiful regard 
for Florentius they began to commend the holiness of his life and to reverence him for the modesty of his garb and discipline, and also to love 
the devout zeal of his Brothers, which was founded 
upon the lowliness of Christ. And this indeed 
justly, for it was meet and right that one upon 
whom the Grace of God was poured out, making 
him blossom with many virtues, should be loved 
and extolled by all men. As the fame of his goodness increased, many clerks and lay folk came together in crowds to his house to hear the Word 
of God, and some of the Councillors and leaders 
of the State came to him for counsel, inasmuch 
as there was found in him the Wisdom of God, 
and in proportion to the greater virtue of his mind, 
a faith also greater than their own. Wherefore 
they heard him gladly and committed their consciences to him the more confidently in difficult 
and dark matters; and having listened to his 
words they did many good deeds that were pleasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p5" shownumber="no">(2) So the humble Master, filled with Charity, 
rejoiced over this harvest of souls and the spiritual 
progress of his Brethren, and was very careful for 
the needs of poor clerks, paying reverence to 
Christ the Lord in them. But the venerable 
Master Gerard, seeing that his beloved disciple 
Florentius was adorned with special gifts of devotion, determined that he should be promoted to 
the Priesthood, being moved thereunto by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit and urged by the 
prayers of many Brethren. But Florentius, protesting that he was unworthy of so great an 
honour, humbly sought to be relieved of this burden; yet he was overborne by the insistence of <pb id="v.xi-Page_102" n="102" />the Brethren, and at length not daring to resist the monitions 
of Gerard he gave that assent to which the duty of obedience compelled him. But 
when he became a Priest he was not puffed up with human pride but was found to 
be so much the more humble in every deed, and in his garb, in proportion as he 
became greater in dignity and rank. Master Gerard has borne this witness of him, 
saying: “Once only did I cause a man to be ordained to the priesthood and I 
believe that he is worthy. In future I will be cautious not to do such a thing 
lightly, for I perceive that few are fit for such a calling.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xi-p6" shownumber="no">Yet Florentius, as one that in his own eyes was truly small 
and of no worth, had no high thoughts of himself for his Ordination as a Priest; 
but in his heart he preferred the lower Brethren before himself, and spoke thus 
of a certain simple Clerk who was not yet admitted to the holy office: “Would 
that I could offer before the Judgement Seat of God the pen of that Clerk rather 
than the Chalice of my Priesthood.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xii" next="v.xiii" prev="v.xi" title="Chapter XI. How seldom be went out, and of his instructive demeanour as he stood in the Choir">
<h2 id="v.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How seldom be went out, and of his instructive 
demeanour as he stood in the Choir</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="v.xii-p3" shownumber="no">
BY his good and honourable character 
Florentius, the Lord’s man, might easily 
be recognized by ignorant men and 
worldlings as one that was devout and the friend of God, and worthy to be the Vicar of 
Jesus Christ. At first therefore he was made <pb id="v.xii-Page_103" n="103" />Canon of St. Peter’s Church in Utrecht, but resigning this prebend he accepted a Cure in Deventer, that he might be near Master Gerard and 
be instructed by his example and doctrine; wherefore he once said to a friend, “I hope that I shall 
not be a Canon all my life, but serve God in some 
lower station,” and thus it came to pass to the 
eternal glory of God; for though he was held in 
great reverence for his holiness and abstinence, 
yet he utterly avoided honour from men, and for 
this cause refused to go out into public places and 
thought it his sole comfort to abide at home with 
his Brethren, for he knew that thereby he would 
make more progress himself and that his conduct 
would be an example of stability of purpose to 
others. And when he did go out into the streets 
he walked quickly, nowhere engaging in much 
talk; but saluting any acquaintance who met 
him with some brief word or an inclination of the 
head only; moreover, he paid so little heed to any 
outward manifestations of respect toward himself 
that often he did not notice those who met him, 
nor care to inquire whither they were going; but 
as he went to the Church he would pray or meditate of God as the Holy Spirit moved him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) But owing to his great bodily weakness and 
the oft infirmities which fell upon him by reason of his excessive abstinence in the first fervour of 
his devotion, he could not go daily into the Choir; 
yet on all great festivals, and on the anniversaries 
of Saints he rejoiced to attend Vespers so often as 
his health allowed, and to be present at High 
Mass. And though he was the senior Vicar in 
Deventer he always took his place on the left side 
of the Choir in the lower stall, although he was 
entitled to the highest seat next to the Canons. <pb id="v.xii-Page_104" n="104" />As he stood in the Choir he did not gaze about 
with wandering eyes, but stood very quietly turning towards the Altar, with all restraint and reverence. Being devoutly intent upon God and his 
own soul, he sang the Psalms so far as his weakness allowed in a low tone, observing the musical 
directions. He was so reverent and his aspect was 
so devout that many boys and chanters often gazed 
at him and admired his religious fervour, since no 
light-mindedness, for which he might be blamed, 
could be seen in any word or gesture. At that 
time I used to go into the Choir with the other 
scholars as I was ordered to do by Master John 
Boheme, who ruled the Scholars and Choristers 
strictly. And as often as I saw my Master Florentius standing there—though he did not look 
round—I was careful not to chatter, for I was awed 
by his presence because of the reverence of his 
posture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) Once on a time it happened when I was 
standing near him in the Choir that he turned to 
share our book for the chanting, and he, standing 
behind me, put his hands upon my shoulder—but 
I stood still, hardly daring to move, bewildered 
with gratification at so great an honour. There 
were then in the Chapter of Deventer divers 
Canons and Vicars who were learned and men of 
approved life, strict and eager to perform the 
Divine Offices with all due honour; these held 
Master Florentius, that man of God, in reverence 
and deserved esteem, and when he was present, 
the more anxiously restrained all extravagance 
and levity; and the whole Choir was enlightened 
by the instructive demeanour of this great priest.</p>

<pb id="v.xii-Page_105" n="105" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xiii" next="v.xiv" prev="v.xii" title="Chapter XII. Of the simplicity of his garb">
<h2 id="v.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xiii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the simplicity of his garb</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xiii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xiii-p3" shownumber="no">THE good Florentius, being a lover of simplicity and lowliness, knew that an 
ornate attire doth not make the Priest, but rather lowliness of heart and righteousness of character, and therefore put away 
from him all adornment in attire and everything 
that pertained to the pomps of the world and ostentation before men, so as to preserve the better 
his purity of conscience. So after that he was 
made a priest he sought not softer clothing as 
being more appropriate to himself than to others, 
but was contented with the Common and simple 
garb like the rest of the Brothers, and this he did 
that the outer garb might answer to the inner 
man. For having God ever before his eyes, he 
did not love that adornment and care for the body 
which passeth away, but kept his eye open to see 
the virtues of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Yet he was careful not to give the least 
occasion of offence to the weak, either by his garb, 
or by anything that is a necessity of nature, 
choosing according to Christ’s example that which 
is more proper to lowliness and in less esteem 
amongst men. Therefore he did not wear one garment on festivals and another on ordinary days, 
but only a more highly ornamented vestment at 
the Celebration of Mass on Feast Days for his 
reverence to the Sacrament, and in this he kept 
within the bounds of due decency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p5" shownumber="no">The almuce that he wore was somewhat old and 
<pb id="v.xiii-Page_106" n="106" />faded, and was in many places moth-eaten and 
threadbare. When I saw him come across to the 
Choir in such a garment I was grieved that a 
priest so good and honourable should go about in 
such mean and lowly garments. He did not wear 
elegant sandals like other Vicars in the Church, 
but in place thereof low and coarse wooden shoes, 
soled with old leather, which made no clatter as 
he entered the Choir. His cloak and robe were of 
grey cloth, for though his uncle who loved him 
had given him a new robe, he would not wear 
it because it seemed too honourable, and he ever 
preferred simple things to costly. His hood was 
black, or dark in colour, and so worn as to cover 
both shoulders and the bare part of the neck, for 
so it was made for him. He wore scanty sleeves 
tied back with but few strings, the hinder parts 
were patched from time to time with new cloth 
as they wore through with age, for this humble 
priest of God did not blush to wear an ancient 
garment patched by the tailor, and indeed he and 
all his Brothers contended in holy rivalry which 
should wear the meaner garments, and each 
strove to surpass the other in this regard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p6" shownumber="no">(3) On one occasion, when a Secular Priest 
was present, Florentius was discoursing devoutly 
of God, and his hearer standing near him was 
busied with the beautiful and curiously embroidered sleeves which he wore, turning his 
hands now in this direction now in that and 
Florentius looking kindly at him said: “My 
brother, see what sort of sleeves I wear, they do 
not occupy my mind nor disquiet me. To wear 
such long ones as thou dost would be a weariness 
and a burden to me.” Hearing this, and blushing 
somewhat, the other stood more quietly and taking <pb id="v.xiii-Page_107" n="107" />the saying in good part, went away edified, 
being instructed in simplicity of attire by the 
example of Florentius.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p7" shownumber="no">(4) At another time he called to him the tailor 
who was to make him a new cloak, and said: “Sir, do you know how to make a mean garment?” and he answered: 
“I know not that I can 
do so, but tell me, Sir, what sort of garment thou 
dost desire?” Then said the humble Master Florentius to the tailor: “Make of that cloth four 
parts, and sew them together without folds that I 
may put on or take off the garment easily; so 
made it will be good enough for me.” To this the 
tailor wondering much replied: “O my beloved 
Master, how can this be? How can I wilfully destroy a good piece of cloth? I will make it well as 
is more suitable.” Then said the meek and lowly 
priest: “Why should one take care for the adorning 
of the outward man? For the love of God make it 
in the simplest way thou canst; for so is it more 
pleasing to me; since it is fitting that I should have simple garments for the 
edification of others.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiii-p8" shownumber="no">O noble Priest of Christ! who wert ever inclined to lowliness, who the better to please God 
didst put away all delicate living from thee!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xiv" next="v.xv" prev="v.xiii" title="Chapter XIII. Of his humble service among the Brothers">
<h2 id="v.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xiv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his humble service among the Brothers</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xiv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xiv-p3" shownumber="no">CHRIST, the Light of the World, came 
into the world to enlighten the minds 
of the faithful by preaching the Word 
of Heavenly Life, and it was chiefly by
the example of His humility that He did kindle <pb id="v.xiv-Page_108" n="108" />the sullen hearts of sinners to love His Name; 
and He left this example as a pattern to all the 
faithful throughout the earth. For Christ so bore 
Himself among His disciples as if He were one of 
them, showing them the ministry of love and not 
exercising the lordship of power, so that if any is 
willing to imitate Him, the same is worthy to be 
honoured by Him, and to be made a ruler of all 
good things in the Kingdom of Heaven: for He 
saith: “I am in the midst of you as He that 
serveth,” and again: “The Son of Man is not come 
to be ministered unto but to minister and to give 
His life to many.” This rule of holy servitude 
Florentius that humble servant of Christ was 
zealous to follow with the Brothers, persuading 
all that clave to him of whatever age they might 
be to take their turn of servile work in love and 
in turn to bear the common burden, to shrink 
from no menial task, but gladly to occupy themselves with humble service, embracing the more 
eagerly those tasks which are deemed less honourable and are harder and more toilsome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) So there grew up amongst them this holy 
custom, and approved virtue, that every one of 
the Brothers should do service for a week in the 
kitchen, and should there cook with all humility, 
or promptly and cheerfully fulfill the injunctions 
of the cook. For at that time all were ardent to 
perform the less honourable tasks, inasmuch as 
to labour with their hands for the Kingdom of God 
was thought to be a pleasant recreation. So Florentius, the good Father and kindly Master, wishing to set a good example before those whom he 
ruled, himself took his turn in the kitchen as far 
as he could, and when a neighbour, moved by 
compassion, said to him: “Why, good Sir, dost <pb id="v.xiv-Page_109" n="109" />them occupy thyself in the kitchen? Hast thou none that can do 
this for thee? Would it not be better that thou shouldest go to the Church, and 
another cook for thee?” the humble servant of Christ answered: “Should I not 
rather strive for this to gain the prayers of all the other Brothers rather than 
my own prayers alone. For during the time that I am in the kitchen all the 
others are constrained to pray for me? I hope therefore to gain a greater 
blessing from the prayers of those that are in the Church than I could if I 
alone were praying.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xiv-p5" shownumber="no">Thus he edified them all both by example and 
precept, seeking not what was pleasant to himself, 
but what was useful to others and a good example. Whenever he took his meals with the 
Brothers he placed the first dish upon the table 
with his own hands; and he grieved much because 
through the hindrance of his infirmity he was not 
able to take his place every day at the Common 
table of the Brotherhood. For this cause he used 
to eat in the kitchen alone with the cook, having 
a small table meanly served, because the weakness 
of his stomach suffered him not to take solid food. 
I myself, unworthy as I am, often made ready his 
table at his request, and brought from the buttery 
that modest draught which he desired, and I 
gladly served him with much cheerfulness of 
spirit.</p>

<pb id="v.xiv-Page_110" n="110" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xv" next="v.xvi" prev="v.xiv" title="Chapter XIV. How he laboured with his hands for the common good">
<h2 id="v.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How he laboured with his hands for the common 
good</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xv-p3" shownumber="no">FLORENTIUS, who excelled all others 
in his character, and is worthy to be 
remembered as being- among these devout men the most devout of all, never 
wished to be found in idleness, but strove to expend his precious time in some fruitful work, 
being careful above all things—although he was 
the holder of a benefice—not to eat his bread for 
naught and without working therefor. And what 
he learned and received from Master Gerard, this 
he carefully observed; for it was the Master’s opinion that none should be admitted to the Community save he who was willing—according to 
the saying of St. Paul—to labour with his hands. 
For this is an holy occupation and one most 
profitable to all spiritual progress; hereby are the 
lusts of the flesh tamed, and the mind is the more 
readily bridled, being distracted from idle wanderings. By such work is hurtful indolence taken 
away, and thus we more easily avoid those foolish 
babblings which through such indolence do arise. 
And when the opportunity for chattering is taken 
from us, the work doth go forward under our 
hand, and he will ever be more fruitful in good 
who shall have been a faithful labourer. By this 
also is a wise provision made for the necessities 
of the Brothers, and the miseries of the poor are 
more freely relieved, for Almsgiving from those 
gains that are won in the sweat of the face are <pb id="v.xv-Page_111" n="111" />the more pleasing in the sight of God and more 
spotless, and the profit of honest labour doth relieve the indigent. For this reason the art of 
copying books was eagerly taken up by the 
brethren of his house in the earlier days, for this 
is more convenient for clerks than other work, 
and can be pursued more quietly, and it was introduced as their customary occupation for the 
common good. The venerable Father Florentius 
himself set a bright example before the copyists 
that his title as their superior might not seem an 
empty one, and that he might enhance his priestly 
office by being a pattern of industry; wherefore 
he busied himself with smoothing the parchment 
and ruling and arranging the pages. For though 
he was less skilful as a copyist, yet with his own 
hand—though consecrated with the holy oil—he 
gave great help to the other writers by preparing 
all things necessary for their use.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Occasionally, as opportunity arose and time 
.permitted, he with a chosen companion would 
read and correct the books already written, or 
compile Sacred extracts from Holy Scripture for 
the consolation of the Brothers, or as exercises 
for others of the household; for he delighted and 
greatly rejoiced when he could spend his day in 
doing some good for the Community, knowing 
that this would be most pleasing to God. But 
owing to the multitude of clerks who came together to him when the fame of his goodness was 
noised further abroad his help was demanded by 
many persons outside the Brotherhood, both religious and learned men. Wherefore in the interest 
of the salvation of souls, it was fitting for him to 
engage himself upon higher matters, and often to 
abstain from his own personal affairs or from <pb id="v.xv-Page_112" n="112" />private study, and to prefer Spiritual gain before 
temporal advantages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xv-p5" shownumber="no">(3) Sometimes so many stood before his cell 
desiring to speak with and consult him, or to confess their secrets to a man so holy, that there was 
scarcely room for him to come forth, and he had 
barely time to spare for reciting the Hours and 
attending duly to the needs of the body; yet he 
left none uncomforted, but either settled the matter 
out of hand, or, if his petitioner desired it left him 
free to return to him on a future occasion. It 
happened sometimes that he began to recite the 
Hours, but could not finish the Psalm which he 
had begun because so many came to him one after 
the other; and that he might not yield to weariness 
and refuse to open the door to him that knocked, 
he said to himself, “Once more for the sake of 
God,” and this “once more” he did often repeat 
till “once” became “often,” for in his brotherly 
love he did patiently overcome the hardships and 
unrestfulness of these interruptions.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xvi" next="v.xvii" prev="v.xv" title="Chapter XV. Of his compassion toward the poor, the sick, and the friendless">
<h2 id="v.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XV</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xvi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his compassion toward the poor, the sick, 
and the friendless</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xvi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xvi-p3" shownumber="no">AMONGST other works of piety the 
virtue of compassion did especially 
grow and flourish in the heart of the 
good Father, a virtue which he showed 
and exercised by the frequent distribution of alms 
to the poor and to strangers; wherefore in justice 
one ought to say of him as is said of the righteous <pb id="v.xvi-Page_113" n="113" />man in the Psalm: “He hath distributed, he hath 
given to the poor, his justice remaineth for ever,” 
for indeed he was a most loving father to the poor, 
a most kindly comforter to those in distress, and 
a most compassionate visitor of the sick. Being 
filled with the Spirit of God, he had the milk of 
compassion, and the wine of zeal and fervour, and 
did nurture the weak with the oil of Mercy; while 
he hated their evil passions and sins, yet he did 
display his detestation thereof and his mercy each 
in due season and with great discretion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p4" shownumber="no">(2) He often sent meats that were for his own 
table to the sick and needy, and the herbs which 
were sent to him in charity, he with a charity still 
greater would share with others that did lack. 
He kept the names of the poor written down, and 
committed the care of them to one or two of the 
Brothers, bidding them provide for their honourable entertainment and the expenses of their maintenance. There were at that time certain honourable persons in the town of Deventer who feared 
God, men of good conversation who followed the 
counsels of Florentius, and certain Matrons wealthy 
and devout who were given up to charitable deeds, 
attending the Church of God regularly and 
honouring His priests. These ministered to God’s poor clerks with much kindness, and at the request and instance of Florentius did most willingly 
serve them. So good and beloved was the humble 
vicar of Christ in the eyes of all that if he made 
a petition on behalf of any poor man, he soon 
obtained his request. He showed himself affable 
to the friendless and to strangers as if they were 
his friends and kinsmen, asking whence they came, 
and how they were called, begging them to come 
sometimes to visit him.</p>
<pb id="v.xvi-Page_114" n="114" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p5" shownumber="no">(3) This notable lover of Chastity hid not the 
light of his benevolence from the little ones, and 
the young who were striving after innocence of 
life and purity, but with pious words taught them 
to love Jesus and Mary, exhorting them to preserve 
their innocence, that being made like to the angels 
of God they might sing the Song of the Virgins in 
Heaven. To the sad and tempted he was cheerful 
and comfortable, so that if any were troubled or 
offended, the sight of Florentius, and a few words 
from him, would give such an one peace and consolation and he would return joyfully to his own 
business. This I have often tried in mine own 
person, as have my comrades in devotion, for we 
were instructed by his counsel and taught in the 
School of Christ by his excellent discourses. He 
did not shrink from lepers or others who were 
marred by any bodily deformity, but rather took 
care to show himself more kindly than usual to 
such outcasts, knowing that this was more pleasing to the Creator, and would gain greater glory 
for himself, because he thought upon the bond of 
Nature, and the image of God in man rather than 
the vileness of the person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvi-p6" shownumber="no">(4) I have seen one blind of an eye, and another 
lame of one foot, who were converted by him, and 
afterward became men of approved life. I knew 
also a leper who abode outside the city walls who 
in the grace of devotion came near to God’s priest, 
and spoke with him as a friend; and many saw 
this and wondered at the humility of the Master 
in sitting by a leper. He also commanded that a 
draught of wine and a special dole should be given 
to the man, and after speaking many words of 
holy comfort to him he let him go away to his 
own abode with his companion.</p>
<pb id="v.xvi-Page_115" n="115" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xvii" next="v.xviii" prev="v.xvi" title="Chapter XVI. Of his feeding the poor, and washing beggars">
<h2 id="v.xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xvii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his feeding the poor, and washing beggars</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xvii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xvii-p3" shownumber="no">BUT because as Holy Scripture teacheth, God loveth a cheerful 
giver, it is pleasant to tell further of the great compassion shown by this most 
charitable father—Florentius—toward the poor and those that were full of sores, 
the maimed, and such as had no friends to comfort them. Besides the alms that 
were applied daily to pious purposes in relieving mendicants, Florentius, this 
most pitiful father of the indigent, used to invite to his table twelve poor 
scholars every year, on the Feast of S. Gregory the Pope, in honour of that 
Saint, because he had read how Gregory himself used to entertain twelve poor men 
every day. I myself also by his direction brought to his house at dinner time 
certain poor persons whom he named to me, and these being refreshed with food 
and drink returned with joyful hearts to their Schools and rendered thanks to 
God for the benefits they had received, and expressed deep thankfulness to 
Florentius and his Brotherhood for their abundant hospitality. Then was most 
clearly fulfilled that saying of the Psalmist, which is changed as a Grace 
before meat by many Religious orders: “The poor shall eat and be filled, they 
shall praise the Lord that seek Him, their hearts shall live for ever and ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) So too, in the month of May, the Season 
when the wild herbs that are used as medicaments 
have their highest virtue, the good Father did not <pb id="v.xvii-Page_116" n="116" />forget his poor; knowing that many were weak, ulcerous, and 
full of sores, he made them to come to his house upon an appointed day and hour 
to receive certain medicines, and to have their bodies bathed in warm water 
infused with aromatic herbs. And when they had been throughly bathed and washed 
he made ready for each a most cleanly bed for sudorific treatment. And after 
receiving a cup of wine, and some words of comfort, they went away with great 
joy to their own homes, saying one to the other, “How good and loving a man is 
this Lord Florentius! and how good are the Brethren who dwell with him! in that 
they give us such things for the Sake of God without money and without price!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) Once about the Season of Lent, at a time 
of scarcity, when poor mendicants were borne 
down by want, many fled for refuge to the tenderhearted Father imploring comfort from him, 
hoping to find some relief, for no one ever came 
away from him empty or uncomforted. In this 
distressful time Florentius, the Father of pity, was 
filled with sympathy for the pain of those that 
suffered hunger, and for the devout poor, taking 
counsel with the Brothers as to the best way of 
succouring the needy who were in such straits that 
they had neither money in their purse, nor bread 
in their scrip. Then were the Brothers one and 
all fired with, desire to help these multitudes of 
poor, especially at this Holy Season of Lent, which 
is observed as a time of Penance at which one 
ought to expend larger sums in Charity upon the 
needy who with many prayers ask for bread in the 
Name of God—as saith the Prophet Esias: “Deal 
thy bread to the hungry and bring the needy and 
the harbourless into thy house; when thou shalt <pb id="v.xvii-Page_117" n="117" />see one naked, cover him, and despise not thine 
own flesh.” Therefore the Brothers did firmly 
determine to deny themselves somewhat and to 
contribute more largely to the poor, and for their 
sake add one hour of daily work to the usual 
period of labour throughout the Season of Quadragesima: and to hand the whole that they might 
gain by their copying in that hour to the Overseer 
of the poor, that therewith he might buy them the 
necessary victual and faithfully minister to them. 
The same was done by certain Brethren that were 
copyists and writers in other Religious Houses 
who of their own labour offered a sacrifice of alms 
to God, chastening themselves of their own will 
and refreshing the poor in all gladness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xvii-p6" shownumber="no">(4) Who can worthily unfold all the pitiful acts 
of this most blessed Father toward the poor and 
strangers, but particularly toward the simple and 
them that are of the devout Household of Christ? 
But though all should be silent yet will I not hold 
my peace, but will continually sing of the compassions of Florentius, for by mine own experience 
did I prove the multitude of his mercies surely 
and without doubt during seven years of his life. 
Like the blessed Job indeed “He was feet to the 
lame, and eyes was he to the blind, an hand to the 
needy, a staff to the feeble, a comfort to the fallen, 
a cloak to him that was scantily clad.” One did 
rejoice for the alms that were given him, another 
for the coat that was made for him, one would take 
away a cloak, another a hat, another shoes, another boots j another would receive a girdle and 
hosen, another books; another would rejoice that 
he had asked and received pens, ink, and paper. 
Thus each one rejoicing in his own gift would 
confess that from this honourable Lord Florentius, <pb id="v.xvii-Page_118" n="118" />the father of the orphan and the needy, he had received not 
goods for the use of the body only, but also a medicine for his soul. My weak 
tongue doth not suffice to tell fully of his virtues and charitable deeds, for 
his conversation and that of his brethren doth surpass the reckoning of man. It 
is just that I should not fear to say of them what is written of the Apostolic 
Saints: “They are men of mercy and their just deeds have not been forgotten. 
Their good works remain with their posterity, and all the Church of the Saints 
shall tell of their almsgiving.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xviii" next="v.xix" prev="v.xvii" title="Chapter XVII. Of his abstinence and the infirmities which came upon him by reason of his austerity">
<h2 id="v.xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xviii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his abstinence and the infirmities which 
came upon him by reason of his austerity</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xviii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xviii-p3" shownumber="no">THIS fervent and devout servant of God did chastise his body too rigorously 
with fast and watching when first he 
was converted; in the endeavour to 
restrain the concupiscence of the flesh, he did not 
consider with due care the weakness of his nature, 
but in the fervour of his spirit did so persecute the 
enemy within him, that by the weight of his austerity he did also overthrow one that had heretofore dwelt within him in friendship and loyalty. For 
he not only abstained from what was unlawful and 
superfluous, but also denied himself things necessary, so that he lost all appetite for food, and had 
no taste for the discerning of meats. Wherefore 
it once happened that in the absence of the cook 
he went into the buttery and drank oil out of a <pb id="v.xviii-Page_119" n="119" />jar mistaking it for beer; nor did he know the 
difference until the cook asked him from which of 
the jars he had drunk, and then he knew of his 
mistake. At another time, at a certain Monastery, 
a draught of wine was brought him to drink by 
reason of his weakness and because of the loving 
care which the Brothers had for him, and when 
he had tasted thereof he said to one that stood by, “How sharp and bitter ye make your beer”; and 
the Brothers marvelled that he knew not the taste 
of wine from that of any other liquor. Therefore 
he took his victual for the more part as if he did 
not taste it, and rather because Nature compelled 
him to eat than because appetite or the flavour of 
any meat attracted him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xviii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Sometimes I went to visit him in his cell, 
where he sat upon his couch in bodily weakness, 
and I spoke to him with sympathy, being much 
grieved for his sickness. And once Brother James 
of Viana, who at that time ministered to him, 
brought him a strengthening decoction of herbs, 
saying, “These are good herbs; I pray thee take 
thereof, are they not pleasant to the taste?” Then 
I heard Florentius answer, “A crust of bread 
would be more savoury to you than this is to me.” 
But although he was very weak and was compassed about by many infirmities of the body, yet 
did he not cease from the work of God and from 
gathering an holy harvest of souls. When he was 
strong enough to admit them to come to him he 
gave to those that sought him the counsels of salvation with renewed fervour. And these became 
the sweeter to his hearers as they were more and 
more assured that Florentius was beloved of God 
and was being tried by various bodily infirmities, 
as the precious gold is tried in the fire.</p>

<pb id="v.xviii-Page_120" n="120" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xix" next="v.xx" prev="v.xviii" title="Chapter XVIII. How he often recovered by the aid of the prayers of the devout">
<h2 id="v.xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How he often recovered by the aid of the prayers 
of the devout</i></p>

<p class="first" id="v.xix-p2" shownumber="no">
WH1LE he suffered continually in the 
flesh yet was he instant in rendering thanks to God with all diligence, because the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with 
the gaining of the glory of God to come. And he 
bore with patience the rod of the Lord “that was 
uplifted against him, as an wholesome discipline 
for his soul,” bethinking him that this was a 
sign of love, as the Apostle saith, “Whom the 
Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every 
son whom He receiveth.” Our good Lord, desiring to show how greatly the tried virtue of His 
sons doth please Him, and how the prayers of the 
righteous do avail much, showed mercy toward 
His beloved priest, who was often brought to the 
very extremity of weakness, though the physicians 
thought that there was no hope of saving his life by 
any human means. Florentius himself put all his 
hope in the Lord, Who with His saving grace 
doth raise up the deserving. So often therefore 
as perilous sickness did assail him he was commended to the fervent daily prayers of the neighbouring Religious Communities of Brothers, 
Clerks, and Nuns, that they might implore God to 
spare him yet a little, and save his life for the 
weal of many; and that the devout might not 
suffer sorrow upon sorrow as they must if they 
were bereft of a Father so beloved and a director 
so necessary to them.</p><pb id="v.xix-Page_121" n="121" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xix-p3" shownumber="no">(2) I myself sometimes was the messenger on 
such an occasion, and said to the Nuns, “Pray for 
our lord Florentius, for his sickness is heavy upon 
him.” And behold, the merciful God, who despiseth not the prayer of the poor, 
but doth readily hear the vows of the humble, restored his beloved and faithful 
servant to health, “to make known His power to the sons of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xix-p4" shownumber="no">(3) In those days there was one renowned for 
his knowledge of medicine, named Everard Eza, 
Curate of Almelo, a man of much skill and repute 
amongst the doctors of medicine; this man, being 
inspired by the grace of the Religious Life, became the familiar friend of Florentius and his 
Brothers, and others who were vowed to Christ; 
he was wont to come often to Florentius, and to 
give him freely the relief that his art afforded; and the Brothers loved him 
much and received him with reverence. He showed great diligence to heal his 
beloved friend, and was often very helpful to him; also he relieved the sadness 
of the Brothers, and consoled them by his confidence that there was hope that 
the life of Florentius would be saved, saying to them, “I do put my faith in God 
rather than in the art of medicine, considering this namely, that it doth surpass 
human strength for one to have lived so long with such a weakly body, and unless 
the special grace of God were preserving him, and the prayers of many were being 
offered for him, he would immediately die, or rather he would have been dead 
long since. It is good, therefore, to pray faithfully for him, for the saving of 
his life doth depend particularly upon the Grace of God.”</p>

<pb id="v.xix-Page_122" n="122" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xx" next="v.xxi" prev="v.xix" title="Chapter XIX. How upon an Easter Even he was healed by a Vision of Angels">
<h2 id="v.xx-p0.1">CHAPTER XIX</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xx-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How upon an Easter Even he was healed by a 
Vision of Angels</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xx-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xx-p3" shownumber="no">HIS sickness came upon him more grievously and oftener during the season of 
Lent than at other times in the year 
because the Lenten fare was somewhat 
trying and ill to digest; but though at this season his bodily weakness was greater yet he offered 
himself to keep the fast with a mind even more 
cheerful than usual; once his strength so drooped 
owing to his abstaining almost entirely from food—and the consequent weakness of his stomach—that there was scarcely a hope that he could live 
till Easter. But the devout prayers of the Brothers 
cried without ceasing to God for him, and they 
implored that answering Grace Which they had 
often known before. At that time all human aid 
was failing and they had recourse to the power of 
God, that mightiest source of comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p4" shownumber="no">(2) So when the fast was over and the glorious 
Festival of the Lord’s Resurrection was at hand, 
this chosen man of God was resting on his bed 
steeped in a sweet sleep; and behold! on this 
most holy Paschal night he was thought worthy 
to receive the comfort and consolation of an Angelic 
vision. He saw two angels appear before him, 
one standing upon the right side of his bed and 
the other upon the left; one lifted up his hand 
and brandished a sword over the head of the 
sleeper, as if in act to strike, but the other stayed 
the blow, and forbade him, saying, “Smite him <pb id="v.xx-Page_123" n="123" />not, for his life shall yet be whole within him and 
he shall not die.” Amazed at this vision sent from 
heaven, Florentius awoke, raised as it were from 
death to life and wondrously comforted in the 
Lord; calling his servant—who was sleeping in 
the cell near at hand—he said, in a confident 
voice, “Arise, and prepare me something to eat 
to-day; I feel that I am mending, and we must 
keep feast in the Lord together!” Then the servant, filled with great joy, hasted to do as Florentius commanded, and all who heard thereof were 
filled with amazement and joy that he who they 
had lately feared must die had begun so quickly 
to amend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p5" shownumber="no">(3) This vision he afterward told to his uncle, 
the Canon of St. Mary’s Church in Utrecht, who 
loved him with all his heart. He did not name 
himself, but told how it was revealed to a certain 
man that he should live awhile longer. Upon this 
his uncle did congratulate him greatly, and blessed 
God who had sent His Angel and saved Florentius from the destruction of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xx-p6" shownumber="no">The illustrious Florentius lived for several years 
after this, to the comfort of all devout persons, 
both clerks and lay folk, who came to him from 
divers parts and countries for the healing of their 
souls: for this man of God and the Community of 
Brothers, who were gathered together in his house, 
became by their precept and example leaders in 
holy conversation to such devout persons, to the 
Glory of God Almighty.</p>

<pb id="v.xx-Page_124" n="124" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxi" next="v.xxii" prev="v.xx" title="Chapter XX. Of one who fell into a well and was drawn out unhurt">
<h2 id="v.xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XX</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of one who fell into a well and was drawn out 
unhurt</i></p>

<p class="first" id="v.xxi-p2" shownumber="no">IT happened upon a time that many 
came together to the ancient house of 
the beloved Father Florentius to hear 
the Word of God, and while he was 
discoursing to them with holy exhortation, a certain man who was sitting with others on the edge 
of a well was overcome with sleep and fell back 
headlong into the water. All who were present 
were terrified by his fall and looked down into 
the well lamenting the mischance—and behold! 
by the protection of God the man stood safe and 
unhurt upon his feet in the water of the well, to 
the wonder of all. And hastily seizing a pole 
which hung above they let it down through the 
well’s mouth and drew forth alive the man who, 
as they had thought, was almost drowned and 
dead. Seeing him freed from so great danger they 
rendered thanks to God Almighty, and were not 
a little comforted in that He had not allowed one 
to suffer sudden death in that house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxi-p3" shownumber="no">(2) This was told me by a citizen of Kempen 
who was present at the time and as a youth had 
been often in Deventer; he also told me many 
good things of this man of God and his Brotherhood. I have often drawn water for use in the 
kitchen out of this same well, which is somewhat 
narrow, and therefore the thing that was done 
doth tend yet more strongly to the Glory of God, 
who is present to save lives from danger, beyond 
all that we ask of Him.</p>
<pb id="v.xxi-Page_125" n="125" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxii" next="v.xxiii" prev="v.xxi" title="Chapter XXI. Of the vision of the Rood which appeared over his house">
<h2 id="v.xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXI</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the vision of the Rood which appeared over 
his house</i></p>

<p class="first" id="v.xxii-p2" shownumber="no">
THIS Community of Brothers dwelling 
in the house of Florentius was wholly 
pleasing to God and beloved of Him, and 
being gathered together to His praise 
was refulgent with virtue and adorned with lofty 
and meritorious deeds. Lowliness, which therein was the chief of all virtues, was sought after by all from the lowest to the highest; and did make a Paradise of this earthly house, transforming mortal men into heavenly pearls to be as living stones 
meet for glory in the temple of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p3" shownumber="no">(2) Here under the strict discipline of the Rule, 
obedience, the mother of virtue, and the lamp of 
discernment, so flourished, that to obey without 
hesitation became the highest wisdom, and for 
one to neglect the counsel or lightest word of his 
Superior would have been a deed of horror and 
disgrace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p4" shownumber="no">Here the inward manifestations of love, that is 
for God, and its outward manifestation, that is 
charity to one’s neighbour, burned with so hot a 
flame that the hard hearts of sinners who heard 
the holy discourses of the Brothers were melted 
to tears, and they that had come thither cold at 
heart, being there kindled by the fire of the Word, 
went away rejoicing, heedful to sin no more. 
Here the armour of spiritual warfare was kept 
bright for use against the several sins of man, 
and old and young alike did learn to fight bravely <pb id="v.xxii-Page_126" n="126" />against the devil, their own flesh, and the deceits 
of the world. Here the memory of the ancient 
Fathers, and the pattern of the holy conversation 
of the monks of Egypt—which had lain as it were 
half dead upon the earth—were restored to life; 
and the manner of life of the clergy rose to that 
standard of the highest perfection which was set 
by the practice of the Primitive Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p5" shownumber="no">Here were heard devout exhortations to the 
spiritual warfare. Here amid their daily meditations the Brothers did full often dwell upon that 
most holy and sorrowful Passion of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ in loving recollection, and ruminate 
thereupon; because to recall that Passion and to 
dwell upon It doth surely conduce to the soul’s health, doth avail to cure the deadly bite of the 
serpent, to calm the tempests of passion in the 
heart, and to uplift the dullard mind from things 
of earth to things of Heaven through the imitation 
of the Crucified Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p6" shownumber="no">(3) And because the ardour of their devout 
thanksgiving, and their remembrance of the benefits that God had bestowed upon them leaped up 
as a flame in the hearts of many; and because 
this holy Community was ever making progress 
to still better things, being instructed by the example of the revered father Florentius utterly to 
despise the world; therefore the good God Who 
giveth His blessing and grace to the humble, failed 
not to cherish His faithful servants by giving to 
them holy comfort and inward joy. Bringing forward one instance out of many I will add here in 
a few words the story of a marvellous sight, which 
God Who knoweth all hidden things thought good 
to show above that house which He had consecrated with unction from on high.</p>
<pb id="v.xxii-Page_127" n="127" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxii-p7" shownumber="no">(4) There was a devout disciple of Florentius, 
a young branch of his planting, who was startled 
by a strange vision in the night, and at first was 
altogether afraid, but afterward was made joyful 
by the wondrous and divine power of God. For 
as he lay upon his pallet, a mighty wind arose 
from the north, and there came a fierce tempest 
shaking all the earth as if the day of the Last 
Judgement were at hand, that day which all flesh 
must fear. Terror-stricken at this dreadful tempest 
the young man began to think how he should flee, 
and whither turn aside from the face of the wrath 
of God; but being caught in a strait place he 
looked upward to Heaven, and lo! there was seen 
clearly in the sky the sign of the Cross bearing 
the Figure of Christ, the Author of our Salvation. 
And as he gazed upon this holy Figure of the 
Crucified, pendent in the air with hands outstretched and pierced with the nails, the glory of 
Whose Presence doth lighten all the world, the 
tempest ceased. And the Rood moved onward 
until It stood over the house of Florentius where 
dwelt those that truly despised the world, the 
servants of the Holy Cross, at Whose coming and 
before Whose Presence the whole house was lifted 
from its foundations as if to meet the Saviour, and 
nowhere touched the ground; and after bending 
reverently towards the Cross it returned again to 
its former stable position; but the Image of the 
Cross went onward and stood above the wall over 
against the door of the house through which the 
Brothers went forth day by day. Seeing these 
things the young man spread forth his hands 
toward the Cross and began to pray and implore 
to be protected from the fear of the dread Judgement, and straightway he was caught up from <pb id="v.xxii-Page_128" n="128" />where he lay and placed within the door of 
Florentius’ house as if in a place of safety beneath 
the Wings of the Crucified. Then being overjoyed 
and, as it were, safe from every danger, he awoke 
in unspeakable gladness, and, wondering greatly, 
returned thanks to God who had thought good to 
give him such a revelation concerning the holy 
Brotherhood to which he was zealously from 
thenceforth to cleave, and continually to reverence 
the life thereof which was hid with Christ.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxiii" next="v.xxiv" prev="v.xxii" title="Chapter XXII. Of his patience, gentleness, and love toward all men">
<h2 id="v.xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxiii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his patience, gentleness, and love toward 
all men</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxiii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxiii-p3" shownumber="no">A CERTAIN Senator, who relied upon 
his own worldly cunning, was not afraid 
to trouble Master Florentius, this man 
of God, but shamelessly strove to deprive him of his benefice, thinking perchance that 
no one would oppose him, or answer on behalf of 
Christ’s vicar, who seemed to be devout and meek 
towards them that did him hurt. But when the 
cause came on and Florentius should have answered 
his adversary as to the plaint against him, the 
Master made use of no wordy argument or eloquent pleading, but replied shortly and humbly 
after this manner: “If ye have a better right than 
I, in the Name of God maintain it.” And they 
that stood by wondered, and were edified at his 
words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) But one of the canons, a man zealous for 
God, who would not suffer the just and innocent <pb id="v.xxiii-Page_129" n="129" />to be oppressed, said to him, “Beloved Master, 
why dost thou speak thus? Hast thou so little care 
to keep thy benefice? Yet shall not the enemy 
gain that which he seeketh, but we on thy behalf 
will look to it that thou keep that which thou dost 
rightfully possess.” The adversary hearing these 
words was silent, and departed, having gained 
nothing, for indeed all men knew, both high and 
low alike, that the devout Master was a worthy 
Priest of Christ, and one whose life and doctrine 
had led many to despise the world. For he had 
made them that were aforetime great and worldly-wise to become lowly and simple-minded brothers, 
and some that were sufficiently instructed for the 
devout life and the dignity of the Priesthood, he 
had made able ministers therein as the sevenfold 
grace of the Holy Ghost increased in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) But he thought it his greatest gain and 
chiefest joy to have shown to any the way of 
eternal salvation, and to have recalled them from 
sinfulness to continence; for these things he was 
reverenced by men of the world, honoured by the 
great, and most tenderly loved by the good and 
the devout; his earnest life, his love of God, made 
perfect; his dutifulness to his neighbour, his 
bounty toward the poor, his honesty to his fellows, 
his kindliness to the afflicted made him to be so 
beloved of all. Wherefore one said of him: “There 
is no Monk whom I love and respect so much as 
Florentius; I look upon him as upon an Angel of 
God.” He, however, took no pleasure in his own 
reputation, but rather in the conversion of men 
and the progress of the Brotherhood, whose numbers were increased daily, for in his time the Lord 
bestowed His Grace without stint upon them. For 
this cause his name, which was in great esteem, <pb id="v.xxiii-Page_130" n="130" />and the good report of his reputation reached even to strange 
cities, and men both in Deventer and afar off praised and commended him greatly. 
Yet he thought not of the praise that men gave him, nor weighed it at all; yea 
rather he held it worthless and derided it, for having cast his eye upon certain 
laudatory letters that were sent him he threw them behind a chest, saying, “Is 
this all of which they have to write? Good were it if they had said nothing on 
such a matter.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxiv" next="v.xxv" prev="v.xxiii" title="Chapter XXIII. Of his devout exhortation to spiritual prayer">
<h2 id="v.xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxiv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his devout exhortation to spiritual prayer</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxiv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxiv-p3" shownumber="no">MASTER FLORENTIUS, that notable 
fair flower of the priesthood, that fervid 
zealot for souls, not only took thought 
for the Brothers of his house, but was 
also instant in planting the seeds of the Word of 
Salvation amongst other neighbouring Communities of Clerks and from time to time communed 
with them and piously exhorted them to have peace 
and charity towards one another, either preaching himself or sending some suitable Brother of 
his house. When he visited them all the inmates 
rejoiced, desiring to hear the Holy Word from the 
mouth of God’s Priest, for the Holy Ghost spoke 
through his mouth to comfort that little Flock 
which was eagerly and devoutly willing to obey.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) In one of his discourses he spake this word 
of advice. “Every man should set before him 
daily these resolutions, namely, to earnestly strive 
to amend his life: to struggle anew against his <pb id="v.xxiv-Page_131" n="131" />temptations; to pluck out his vices, to strive with 
special courage to overcome those sins which do 
more easily beset him; to do violence to himself 
for Christ’s sake because ‘the Kingdom of heaven 
suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.’” It is profitable also for a man to lay his passions 
and perplexities bare before some discreet brother, 
one who hath tried knowledge of the Way of God. 
It is well not to strive in the light of one’s own 
understanding only, but rather to trust another, 
to humbly receive his counsel, and gladly to follow 
him as a director, for this is a great help to those 
that are newly converted and a wholesome sign 
of spiritual progress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p5" shownumber="no">Therefore a man who doth so resolve to serve 
God continually, diligently to amend his life and 
to keep himself carefully from all sin, doth thereby 
become more worthy and more acceptable than 
if he fed an hundred poor persons without making 
such a resolution to govern himself; because the 
greatest gift that man can offer to God is a good 
and perfect will to serve Him all the days of one’s life. So long as a man doth abide by his holy 
purpose his death cannot be ill, for though he die, 
I do trust that he will be in a state of Salvation, 
and shall find mercy, because his intent was good, 
and a good will shall be counted to him for righteousness as if he had carried out his purpose: 
as holy David doth confess, saying, “O Lord, thou hast crowned us with a shield of 
thy good-will.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p6" shownumber="no">Many other words of comfort spake he to 
strengthen the devout young men who were gathered together in his house from divers parts to 
employ their time in spiritual study, not in the 
School of learning only, but also in the School of 
Christ.</p>
<pb id="v.xxiv-Page_132" n="132" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p7" shownumber="no">(3) Some of these would note his words in a 
book, and eagerly show them to such as had been 
absent, quoting these words of Divine eloquence 
amongst themselves with a far keener zest than 
worldlings show in repeating witty sayings. He 
abstained altogether from dealing with deep questions, subtle arguments and difficult matters, 
knowing that such things yield but little edification 
to devout minds, but rather are often an hindrance 
to heartfelt repentance, and overturn the faith of 
the innocent. And thus it hath been found with 
many men, that those who looking closely into 
curious matters leave the plain and lowly way of 
Christ, do thereby sow into themselves the seeds 
of many falls and errors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p8" shownumber="no">(4) A certain learned monk was once arguing 
with a Carthusian, on the ground that his order 
being devoted to that solitude and peace which 
give a man leisure for the things of his own soul, 
it would seem to produce scarcely any fruit in the 
Church of God; but the good monk made this 
wise and apt reply: “We would gladly do those things which ye preach and teach, 
but we believe that contempt of the world is better taught by acts of penitence 
than by beautiful sermons and many wanderings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxiv-p9" shownumber="no">A certain Jew who had been converted to the 
Christian faith hearing the report of the holy life 
of Master Florentius, desired to confer with him 
about the Patriarchs and Prophets of old, because 
he was thought to be learned in the old law and 
in Hebrew, and was by many called “Rabbi,” 
after the manner of the Jewish sect; and when he 
came into the presence of Florentius that Man of 
God received him kindly and heard him patiently, 
conferring with him in all gentleness and charity, <pb id="v.xxiv-Page_133" n="133" />urging him to keep the true faith in Christ and to 
labour in good works; but as for those questions 
of the Law that pertain not to salvation, and those 
genealogies of the men of old, he would not breathe 
a word upon them, not because he was ignorant 
in such matters, but because they bring no edification.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxv" next="v.xxvi" prev="v.xxiv" title="Chapter XXIV. Of his effectual preaching and his knowledge of the Scriptures">
<h2 id="v.xxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIV</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his effectual preaching and his knowledge 
of the Scriptures</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxv-p3" shownumber="no">THIS revered Priest preached not smooth 
flatteries, but testified clearly of the 
Truth; his aim was not worldly eloquence but simple instruction in conduct and to lead his hearers by reasoning to reject 
the world after the example of the Saints, He 
sought not money from the rich, nor honour 
among the great, but discoursed more freely with 
simple folk, on whose behalf he was instant with 
those in high places that they should be mindful 
of the poor, and “by means of the mammon of 
unrighteousness make to themselves friends in 
the habitations of the Kingdom of Heaven.” Could 
any lightly refuse to hear his intercession? Verily 
he dared not do so lest an offended God should 
refuse to hear his own petitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Once a priest who had charge of the Church 
of Deventer, and was a good friend to Florentius, 
came to him offering him service in sincere goodwill and said, “My beloved Master, if I can do 
anything to please thee, spare me not”; and that 
good father answered, “For the present time there <pb id="v.xxv-Page_134" n="134" />is nothing save that thou wouldest show thyself 
to be well disposed to the Brothers and Sisters 
who are placed in thy charge, that they be not 
troubled by them of the world and froward men”; and the other piously 
assenting to this, replied, “I will gladly do this for the love of God and of 
you all that ye may be also mindful of me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p5" shownumber="no">Master John Boheme also, who was Rector of 
the Scholars, and Vicar of the Great Church, 
under whose direction I long attended the school, 
was a friend to Florentius, and heard him gladly, 
doing what he knew would be pleasing to God. And 
when the time to pay the fees was come, each scholar 
brought what was justly due, and I also put my 
fee into his hand and asked for a book which I had 
deposited as a pledge for payment. And he having some knowledge of me, and aware that I was 
under the care of Florentius, said, “Who gave 
thee this money?” and I answered, “My lord Florentius.” “Then go,” said he, “take back his 
money, since for love of him I will take nothing 
from thee.” So I took back the money again to 
my lord, Florentius, and said, “The Master hath 
given back my fee for love of thee”; and Florentius said, “I thank him and will repay him, after 
another fashion with gifts more excellent than 
money.” He knew by his discerning spirit what 
answer to make to everyone, and by his gift of 
counsel could supply an wholesome medicine both 
to the learned and unlearned, and all who sought 
aid for their divers needs, but he required no 
earthly reward for such service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p6" shownumber="no">(3) Wherefore one who had committed himself 
to his direction said, “As often as I have followed 
the counsels of Florentius, it hath been well with 
me; but whensoever I have striven in the light of <pb id="v.xxv-Page_135" n="135" />mine own understanding evil hath ever happened 
to me, and I have repented that I acted not according to his direction. “His knowledge of the Holy 
Scriptures shone brightly like some ray from 
heaven within him, and his mind was illumined 
with so pure a light of divine radiance that whether 
he was reading the Old or New Testament some 
mystic interpretation of every passage came to 
him, and he everywhere found something to instruct him and lead him to God, the Fount of all; 
knowledge and the End of every word. The books that he kept to his hand were simple moral Treatises, especially the “Mirror for Monks,” and certain manuals of virtuous exercises against sin 
wherewith he trained himself and his fellow 
soldiers in Christ’s army to fight triumphantly 
against the temptations of the devil. But the 
Novices, the inexperienced, and those that were 
swollen with worldly pride, and those that were 
yet tainted with love of carnal things, he did dissuade from studying deep and subtle questions, 
and from prying curiously into dark and doubtful 
matters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p7" shownumber="no">(4) Therefore he taught that all such must first learn to 
humble themselves, to know well their own weakness, to submit themselves utterly 
to their Superiors, to prefer themselves before no man, to keep peace and amity 
with all, to have the fear of God ever in their heart, and having made their 
foundation sure in lowliness, at length by the indwelling grace of the Holy 
Ghost to climb to the height of clear knowledge and the light of that full 
vision of God which is promised to the pure in heart by that saying of the Lord, 
“Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxv-p8" shownumber="no">(5) They that seek to be thought subtle rather <pb id="v.xxv-Page_136" n="136" />than to be humble, and desire knowledge more 
than a good life are easily puffed up, and are carnally minded; such men Florentius would severely 
reprove, and recall to a wholesome knowledge of 
their own weakness by humiliation and frequent 
exercises of devotion. When it was necessary for 
him to impeach any, he was held in such awe 
that none ventured to contradict him, or excuse 
himself, by reason of the reverence inspired by his 
holy life, which none durst offend lest they should 
incur the wrath of God by not humbly obeying 
such directions.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxvi" next="v.xxvii" prev="v.xxv" title="Chapter XXV. How he set a guard upon his tongue and avoided oaths">
<h2 id="v.xxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXV</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxvi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>How he set a guard upon his tongue and 
avoided oaths</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxvi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxvi-p3" shownumber="no">ONCE when he was residing at Amersfoort he was received with all veneration by the inhabitants of that city and 
by the great men of the district, who 
visited him from time to time in pious devotion. 
Then also certain honourable men came to dine 
with him and the Brothers, in order to hear his 
discourse, desiring to enjoy familiar intercourse 
with him, and to be instructed by his good example and doctrine. These he treated kindly, 
exhorting them with wholesome counsel according to their station, and when they had heard the 
Word of God they returned severally to their own 
homes with thanksgiving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvi-p4" shownumber="no">(2) And when they had departed he briefly admonished the Brothers, saying, 
“It is a dangerous thing to speak and to associate with the Great <pb id="v.xxvi-Page_137" n="137" />and them of the world. It is not expedient to 
flatter the rich, nor is it convenient that the inner 
secrets should be told to them; wherefore it is 
needful for a man to look carefully to what he 
saith to such, lest they be scandalized by any 
light word or unseemly action. For their eyes 
are ever looking upon us to consider our bearing, 
by reason of the good report which they hear of 
us. Let us stand therefore upon our guard, and 
set a good example to those from without who 
seek to visit us, for they see our outward actions 
only, and from these judge of what is within. 
Although we are not perfect in all things, let us 
take care that we give no ill example nor occasion 
of stumbling to the weak. These guests of ours 
are too kind to us, and perhaps their kindness is 
not to our profit. Let us not be over-pleased with 
empty praise, for it is our duty to be simple and 
lowly. It were better therefore to return quickly 
to our former dwelling, where there are many 
who take less thought of us, and some who even 
mock, and speak evil of us, a thing which is very 
profitable, and doth constrain us the more to turn 
again to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvi-p5" shownumber="no">(3) And thus Florentius was guarded and 
thoughtful in all his speech, especially before them 
of the world and persons whom he knew not. 
Likewise he was strict in avoiding that most evil 
custom of swearing, which is common among 
men of the world; and he forbade any of his Community in their daily talk to use such phrases as 
“Verily I do swear,” or “Of a surety I swear”; 
lest by such heedless swearing they should pile 
up sin on sin. Wherefore whenever he wished to 
lay stress upon any notable or important matter, 
or when he must bear testimony to anything, he <pb id="v.xxvi-Page_138" n="138" />would not lightly or hardily introduce the form of 
an oath, but would answer in his gentle way, “This is the conclusion of the matter,” or 
“this 
is surely so”; and thus he satisfied his questioner. 
Nor would he confidently affirm anything wherein 
he might be mistaken, but remembering the saying of the Lord, “Let your yea be yea and your 
nay, nay,” he was careful to guard against any 
slip of the tongue, and to instruct others by his 
good example, and by telling the plain truth; 
wherefore men trusted his word without an oath 
rather than that of others whose tongues had the 
evil custom of much swearing.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxvii" next="v.xxviii" prev="v.xxvi" title="Chapter XXVI. Of three temptations that are full of peril to the devout">
<h2 id="v.xxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVI</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxvii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of three temptations that are full of peril to 
the devout</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxvii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxvii-p3" shownumber="no">MASTER FLORENTIUS being a most skilful and mighty champion in the 
Spiritual contest used to say that there were three temptations, perilous above all others, which hidden beneath the cloak of good 
motives do deceive many; and unless a man resist these in due time, that is at the very outset, 
they lead little by little to a final overthrow, or 
make the indolent wretchedly lukewarm. But 
this doth make the matter worse, that through 
the subtility of the devil’s wiles many are too 
heedless of such temptations, and scarce seek to 
be informed by men of prudence and knowledge 
as to the greatness of the perils into which they 
may fall.</p><pb id="v.xxvii-Page_139" n="139" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) The first temptation is when one, newly 
converted, doth desire to return to his own country 
and to visit parents and friends; for such an one 
a return to the world, on the pretext of doing 
good and in the hope of converting worldlings, is 
often the occasion of his neglecting his own soul, 
although he may think to gather truit in his own 
country. And while he dallieth there amid vain 
and inconstant persons, he doth expose himself 
to the winds and waves of temptation. Experience hath often shown how one that is lightminded, and not yet firmly founded in virtue, when 
he doth join himself to them of the world without 
restraint, is either entangled by their sins, or, 
under stress of temptation, doth grow cold toward 
the good courses he had begun. Therefore is it 
good for a man continually to flee from everything 
that is hurtful to the soul, and not to return to his 
country or his friends unless some notable cause 
compel him. Let him never be presumptuous 
about himself, but be suspicious of this present 
world that is everywhere filled with poisoned 
snares; let him follow the counsel and sayings of 
his Superior, for this in every case is the safer 
and surer way. Of ten men who associate for 
long with their kindred or friends, scarce one or 
two return unhurt, and it doth often happen that 
they who remain in the world, having withdrawn from their good resolutions become even 
worse and more worthless than other men: and 
rejecting the Grace of God blush not to resume those evil courses which they did once 
despise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) The second temptation is when one that is 
a layman, wishing to be a Clerk, doth through 
this desire leave his lowly station, and retire from <pb id="v.xxvii-Page_140" n="140" />the holy Community in order that he may acquire 
learning and become great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p6" shownumber="no">Wretched man! he knoweth not how evilly he 
is deceived when leaving his lowly station and 
obedience he seeketh higher place. Such an one 
is soon puffed up by a little knowledge and is slow 
to become a good Clerk. God grant that he become not altogether a worldling; that of his own 
motion and for the sake of worthless learning doth 
risk the loss of virtue and blacken the repute of a 
good name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p7" shownumber="no">(4) The third temptation is when one that is 
already a Clerk and learned doth aspire to the 
Priesthood, to high preferment or to any other 
dignity, on the plea of some holy motive such as 
u that of being the more able to be of profit to 
others, or of teaching better or of preaching more 
frequently. Although such an one may seem to 
have a good motive, yet inwardly he is weighed 
down by grievous pride in that he is in haste to 
go up higher so as to appear greater than his 
fellows. In that he loveth not lowly subjection 
and is unwilling to despise himself, he doth diligently beseech his friends that they recommend 
him for promotion, but heedeth not the danger of 
his own soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p8" shownumber="no">Alas! when he hath attained that little short-lived shadow of glory, gotten with a great effort, 
an effort indeed far greater than that which would 
suffice to deprive him of every honour, in how evil 
a case will he find his conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxvii-p9" shownumber="no">(5) Let him who would be delivered from these 
three temptations pray God every day to save him 
from pride and vain conceit, and keep him in lowly 
subjection and perfect obedience; for pride doth 
make a man to be inwardly blind and without savour, <pb id="v.xxvii-Page_141" n="141" />and outwardly a vain babbler, presumptuous, ignorant of himself and despising others; and, what is 
worse, to seek lordship over others is clearly 
enough a sign of perdition and leadeth to many 
evils. When a certain Brother was talking with 
Florentius in his cell the Master said, amongst 
other things: “Ye should study to give yourselves to lowliness, then may ye make 
progress and become worthy of the Grace of God.”</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxviii" next="v.xxix" prev="v.xxvii" title="Chapter XXVII. Of his sending forth the Brothers to gather fruit in divers places">
<h2 id="v.xxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxviii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his sending forth the Brothers to gather 
fruit in divers places</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxviii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxviii-p3" shownumber="no">FLORENTIUS, being most fervent in the 
love of Christ and one to whom to live 
was Christ and to die was gain, desired 
to bear fruit in his season; therefore 
he took care to be of profit to many, that they 
might attain the Kingdom of everlasting salvation, 
persuading them to despise this miserable world 
that passeth away. To this end he sent many 
persons to found several monasteries and new 
houses for the conversion of others. Some of these 
Brothers went to Windesheim, some to Mount St. 
Agnes, some to Northern, some to Gelders, some 
to Holland; some became Priors of Monasteries, 
other Superiors of Communities, and Confessors 
to the Monks: and of these there are certain still 
alive who knew this most devout Master Florentius, the beloved of God, while he was yet living 
in the flesh, and can bear sure testimony as to his 
saintly life.</p>
<pb id="v.xxviii-Page_141" n="141" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) Likewise the Holy Orders of Carthusians. 
Cistercians, and Benedictines contain men not unknown to me who were worthy to see and hear 
both Florentius himself and his Brothers when 
they tarried in Deventer; these will bear witness 
that I speak the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p5" shownumber="no">Also at the time when this notable priest of 
God shone as a light and flourished in Deventer, 
there were many other devout priests in the Diocese of Utrecht who instructed the faithful with 
holy discourse and knew how to bear strict rule 
over Communities whether of Brothers or of Nuns. 
All these submitted themselves humbly to Florentius with all due reverence, and gladly consulted 
that angelic man in difficult cases, preferring to 
trust his prudence and discernment rather than 
their own judgement. For they saw that in him 
above all other men the grace of Divine wisdom 
flourished pre-eminently, and though he lived in 
the midst of crowds yet, like a lily of the valley, 
bedewed with the water of wisdom, he kept the 
whiteness of his purity, and far and wide diffused 
the odour of his good reputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p6" shownumber="no">(3) At this time also there lived in the Diocese 
of Utrecht one Master Wermbold, a famous 
preacher and Confessor to the Nuns of St. Cecilia. 
He was an ardent lover of Holy Scripture and 
a great friend to the reverend Father Florentius; 
and the common people loved to hear and see 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p7" shownumber="no">At Amersfoort there was Master William Henry, 
the Founder of that Community of Clerks who 
afterward became Canons Regular. In Zwolle there 
was Master Henry Goude, a notable preacher, a 
despiser of Mammon, and a humble Confessor to 
the Beguines; likewise Master Gerard Kalkar, <pb id="v.xxviii-Page_143" n="143" />the Director of the devout Clerks, and an excellent instructor in virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p8" shownumber="no">In Holland there flourished certain famous 
priests, learned in the Law of the Lord, and notable for their words and deeds, some of whom 
were fellow soldiers with Master Gerard Groote, 
and very dear to Florentius, and these gathered 
no small harvest for the Lord by converting men 
and edifying Communities of the Devout. In 
Haarlem there was Master Hugo, called the Goldsmith, and his priests; in Amsterdam Gisebert 
Dow, the founder of the two monasteries, and the 
renowned Director of many Nuns. In Medenblic 
Master Paul, who was altogether devoted to God 
and a man of probity. Master Gerard has made 
mention of these in his letters, and it was through 
them that the Devout Life first began and made 
progress in Holland.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxviii-p9" shownumber="no">(4) Moreover at Doesbruch in Gelders there 
was Master Derick Gruter, a laudable man and a 
Father to many Nuns; he was aforetime a disciple of Gerard, and told me many good things of 
him. It were a lengthy task to mention byname 
each one of those devout Fathers who began to 
flourish in the time of Gerard and were contemporaries with Florentius; men who taught us to 
despise the vanities of the world, and to live 
humbly and continently, and left to them that 
followed after a bright example of holy conversation by their patience and obedience.</p>

<pb id="v.xxviii-Page_144" n="144" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxix" next="v.xxx" prev="v.xxviii" title="Chapter XXVIII. Of his happy passing from this world and his burial in the Church">
<h2 id="v.xxix-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVIII</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of his happy passing from this world and his 
burial in the Church</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxix-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="v.xxix-p3" shownumber="no">IESUS, out ot his abundant kindness, 
doth stablish and redeem the faithful, 
and hath most surely promised them 
Eternal life and a full recompense, 
saying: “Everyone that hath forsaken father or 
mother or other earthly ties for my Name’s Sake 
shall receive an hundredfold and shall possess life 
everlasting.” He therefore saw fit as a reward to 
the holy Florentius His faithful servant—who was 
adorned with many virtues and had been proved 
by divers burdens and infirmities—to deliver him 
out of the prison house of this flesh, and to remove 
him to His own Kingdom in Heaven, whereat the 
Angels did rejoice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p4" shownumber="no">(2) So when Florentius by his counsel and aid 
had founded as many devout Communities and 
Monasteries as he could and had instructed the 
lowly flock of his own house in the ordinances of 
peace and brotherly love according to Christ’s good pleasure, and had carefully guarded them 
therein, he began inwardly to sigh and ardently 
to long to see the citizens of the heavenly country 
and the glory of Christ, toward Whom he had 
confidence in all things, and Whom he loved above 
all else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p5" shownumber="no">Wherefore with true devotion he asked that the 
Body of the Lord should be administered to him, 
and gazing thereupon with faith unwavering, and 
adoring the same with the reverence that is due, <pb id="v.xxix-Page_145" n="145" />he said: “Oh! my Beloved Lord God, pardon me 
that I have so often touched and received Thee so 
unworthily.” At these words many were pricked 
to the heart and wept, and one of the Canons who 
heard his words groaned deeply, saying: “Then 
what should I say, miserable sinner that I am, if 
a man so good doth feel and say such things about 
himself!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p6" shownumber="no">But Florentius, having received the Very Body 
of God, and being fortified with the grace of Christ, 
gave himself up wholly to the good pleasure of 
God, and so long as he could speak he poured 
forth words of most wholesome comfort to his beloved Sons and Brothers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p7" shownumber="no">(3) Amongst other things worthy to be remembered, he commended 
the unity of Brotherly Love, saying: “All who dwell in one house should be one 
in thought, should hold one purpose in the Lord, and should ever aim at 
conforming to one standard, without varying, in simple obedience to their 
superior. Wheresoever the Brothers do strive in fervency of spirit to be of one 
mind and to conform themselves in all things by the pattern of Christ’s humility, there is peace, there is spiritual progress, there is a house well 
ordered. Abide in your lowly simplicity and Christ shall abide with you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p8" shownumber="no">After this holy exhortation he set one of his 
priests over the whole Community, lest they, the 
Lord’s flock, should remain without a director, and 
being set amid the waves of the world, should be 
as a ship that hath not a proper helm; therefore 
he set over them Amilius, a devout man, wise and 
learned, and one that was not backward in zeal for 
God and for the salvation of souls, bidding that 
each one of them should have recourse to him, <pb id="v.xxix-Page_146" n="146" />and obey him willingly. When he had quietly 
settled these and other matters he came to the last 
moment of this present life, for his bodily weakness was increasing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p9" shownumber="no">(4) Now the most sacred Festival of the Annunciation was at hand, for this was the Vigil of 
that Feast, in honour of the glorious Mother of 
God, most Blessed Mary, ever Virgin! Most Holy 
Mother of Jesus Christ, whom Florentius the devout Vicar of her Son had ever loved with deep 
devotion. So, after the hour of Compline, when 
the customary Antiphon had been chanted in 
honour of Our Lady, and the Angelus had rung 
at the close of day he made an end of his life on 
earth while the Brothers round him prayed with 
sighs and tears. It was no marvel that they did 
so, for the might of their deep love constrained 
them to weep when their most beloved Father, 
the light and mirror of all the devout, the comforter of all that were troubled, was taken away 
from the light of temporal day, yet when they that 
loved him thought upon the sober and modest life 
of this most excellent priest, their pious faith did 
comfort them with the hope that glory in heaven 
should not be denied him, through Jesus Christ, 
Whom he had loved with all his heart, to Whom 
he had clung continually till the very instant of 
death, and served with the full devotion of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p10" shownumber="no">(5) So Master Florentius, this Priest beloved of 
God and man, passed from this world in the fourteen hundredth year after the Incarnation of the 
Lord, during the reign of Pope Boniface IX, being 
forty-nine years old as I reckon, or but little more. 
He lived in good and holy conversation for nearly 
sixteen years after the death of the venerable 
Master Gerard, and during this time he gathered <pb id="v.xxix-Page_147" n="147" />much fruit among the people of God, in Deventer 
and the whole Diocese of Utrecht. For his laudable life, let Christ Who adorned our time with a 
star of so bright a lustre, be praised and glorified 
for evermore.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxix-p11" shownumber="no">On the day following the Canons and Clerks 
assembled, and the poor body, worn by long-continued chastisement, was carried by the Canons 
and Priests in procession to the Church of St. 
Lebuin and there interred with the rites proper to 
burial and all reverence, before that Altar in the 
Church which is dedicated in honour of St. Paul. 
The chosen Priest of God, as became a humble 
servant of Christ, had himself desired to be buried 
in the Cemetery with the Brothers who had died 
before him, and that no further honour should be 
paid him; but that Reverend Master Rambert, 
the Dean of Deventer, would by no means allow 
this, but determined rather, and that most rightly, 
that he should be buried with honour in a prominent place within that Church of which he had 
been a priest notable for virtue and adorned with 
learning.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxx" next="v.xxxi" prev="v.xxix" title="Chapter XXIX. Of a vision which was seen after his death, and of the great glory which he attained.">
<h2 id="v.xxx-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIX</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxx-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of a vision which was seen after his death, and 
of the great glory which he attained.</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxx-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxx-p3" shownumber="no">THERE was, in the city of Gorichem, a 
certain man named John Hermann, 
whose life was good and his reputation honourable, and his wife was called 
Jutta. These two did alike live after the commandments of God, and drew many others to <pb id="v.xxx-Page_148" n="148" />serve Him; they did often talk together of God 
upon holy days in their own house, and gladly 
snowed hospitality to many Religious who came 
to visit them. Both of these were well known to 
Florentius, and learned from him the manner of 
holy conversation, and they set an example of life 
before their neighbours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p4" shownumber="no">Now shortly after the death of Florentius, the 
aforesaid John did also depart from this world, 
and on a certain day, Jutta, who was most devout 
toward God, was occupied with prayer in her 
chamber. And having finished her devotion she 
arose to go forth from her chamber, and as she 
was opening the door she suddenly heard the 
window of the room open behind her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p5" shownumber="no">(2) Looking back therefore she saw some one 
enter by the window who was clad round with a 
glory of light and most lovely to look upon, being 
in face like her husband, and she said, “Art 
thou there, John, my beloved husband?” and that 
other replied, “It is I, but call me no more thy 
husband”; and Jutta asked, “How is it with 
thee?” and he answered, “I am saved, and I enjoy 
the happiness of Heaven and the Presence of 
God.” Then Jutta asked, “And how is it with 
our father, Lord Florentius?” and he answered, “Florentius hath a glory that is truly great; and 
all his works were found to be upright and good,” 
and he added, “Remain thou in this house and 
change not thine abode, for thou shalt die ere 
long; and tell this to Adelaide the daughter of 
Thomas, the Superior of the Sisterhood,” and then 
the Vision departed. After these things Jutta spent 
the rest of her days, though they were but few, 
with a heart so fervent toward God that all worldly 
things seemed to her but as worthless dung; and <pb id="v.xxx-Page_149" n="149" />it is manifest by this sign alone, that the aforesaid vision was no vain deceit, but an heavenly 
revelation sent by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxx-p6" shownumber="no">(3) When one asked concerning the great glory 
of Florentius, it was answered to him, “It was 
chiefly because of three virtues. First, that great 
love which he had toward God, referring to Him 
as the Final cause of all the good things which he 
had, and in all things seeking His Honour and 
good pleasure. Secondly, that zeal for souls which 
he had toward his neighbours, in that he sought 
the salvation of all, and eagerly led them to God’s service. Thirdly, because of his deep humility 
and contempt of himself, in that he always thought 
little and slightingly of himself.” These three 
things appear clearly and distinctly enough in his 
life, which is here written, and there are many 
of the faithful who are not ignorant thereof.</p>

<pb id="v.xxx-Page_150" n="150" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="v.xxxi" next="vi" prev="v.xxx" title="A Letter and Certain Notable Sayings of Florentius">
<h2 id="v.xxxi-p0.1">A LETTER AND</h2>
<h2 id="v.xxxi-p0.2">CERTAIN NOTABLE SAYINGS OF </h2>
<h2 id="v.xxxi-p0.3">FLORENTIUS</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.xxxi-p1" shownumber="no"><i>A Letter from Florentius to one of the Canons 
regular at Windesbeim</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxxi-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p3" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.xxxi-p3.1">MY MOST BELOVED</span>,</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxi-p4" shownumber="no">WHY dost thou trouble me thus? Are 
not mine own miseries enough for 
me? Yet overcome by weariness 
and yielding to thine importunity I 
am constrained to write to thee of matters that 
concern me not. Firstly, for all these necessities 
of thine I bid thee be thus importunate before 
God, in knocking continually at His door, and He 
shall straightway open to thee and give thee light 
far clearer than any man could give, although 
thou didst persist without ceasing in asking him 
questions, knocking at his door and making supplication to him, and he spent a whole lifetime in 
writing to thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p5" shownumber="no">Secondly, I urge thee above all things to submit thyself humbly to all men. It is expedient for 
thee to do this in thought, word and deed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p6" shownumber="no">Continually remember, as the Blessed Bernard 
said to the Brothers on the Mount of God, that 
there is sunshine everywhere save in thy conscience, <pb id="v.xxxi-Page_151" n="151" />and a clear sky everywhere save in thy 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p7" shownumber="no">This humility doth come by constant use and 
by considering thine own worthlessness in both 
body and soul, not by dwelling upon the faults of 
other men or making excuses for thyself. Above 
all things be careful when thou dost reprove 
another, not to exalt thyself. The Blessed Jerome 
commenting upon St. Mark, saith, “The blind 
man who was restored to light by the Lord saw 
men as trees walking.” In like manner (saith he) 
a sinner should think that all men are higher than 
himself. So do thou look upon all the Brothers 
as being trees for loftiness compared with thyself. In thy work take upon thee the baser and 
menial tasks, and from time to time think upon 
thine own vileness, or else meditate of death, 
punishment, judgement, or any other thing that 
may abase thee or kindle thy love for God and 
thy neighbour. For the object of such meditation 
should be either to acquire this love, or to root 
out thy vices, or to attain virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p8" shownumber="no">(2) Thirdly, as St. Bernard saith to the Brothers 
on the Mount of God, once daily compare to-day 
with yesterday, that thou mayest judge thy progress in virtue, or thy backsliding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p9" shownumber="no">Learn to sit in judgement upon thyself once or 
twice every day, to set thy life in order, to regulate thy conduct, to accuse, condemn, or exact 
punishment from thyself. I counsel thee to keep 
to hand “The Mirror for Monks” or “The Mirror 
of Saint Bernard,” that thou mayest order thy 
doings thereby. The contents of this book thou 
shouldest repeat because in whatsoever thou art 
engaged these will readily suggest how thou 
shouldest behave thyself, and that wherein thy <pb id="v.xxxi-Page_152" n="152" />conduct hath been amiss. Likewise prevent all 
thy doings with meditation and brief prayer as to 
the manner in which thou shouldest act, and this 
will be easy to thee when by continued use thou 
canst repeat the contents of the book.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p10" shownumber="no">(3) Fourthly, early in the day and after the 
morning meal put before thine eyes thy evil habits, 
and the chiefest of thy vices, and also the virtues 
after which thou wouldest strive, and thus ever 
renew in thy heart the struggle with thy foes—the world, the flesh, and the devil; do this nothing 
doubting, for they that are with us are more than 
they that are against us. So wilt thou fulfil the 
precept of St. Bernard: “In the morning reckon 
with thyself for the night that is past, and take 
heed to thyself for the coming day how thou 
wouldest order thy conduct throughout its course.” The same also saith: “For 
every hour write down the exercises thou shouldest perform therein. Spiritual 
exercises for the hours of prayer, bodily exercises for the hours of labour, so 
that at Vespers when thou dost reckon up thy several deeds if thou dost find any 
duty ill done, as to the manner, or the place, or time in which it was done, it 
may not go unpunished or unpaid.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p11" shownumber="no">Seek the common good and keep thy heart ever 
lifted up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p12" shownumber="no">Pray for me, my Brother, for I have always 
been negligent in this, and fare thee well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p13" shownumber="no">Before the morning meal meditate upon our 
Lord’s Passion: afterward of death, judgement, 
and the pains of Hell: after supper think on thy 
vices and thy sins.</p>

<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_153" n="153" />

<p class="center" id="v.xxxi-p14" shownumber="no"><i>Certain notable Sayings of Master Florentius 
the Priest</i></p>
<p class="center" id="v.xxxi-p15" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="v.xxxi-p16" shownumber="no">BEFORE all things know thy vices and 
thy passions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p17" shownumber="no">Be watchful against temptation and 
the promptings of the passions. If thou 
dost feel these and instantly reject them they do 
not harm thee. If thou dost dally therewith it is 
evil; if in addition to such dalliance thou dost 
think with pleasure thereupon it is worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p18" shownumber="no">Reply humbly to them that ask of thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p19" shownumber="no">Avoid women, and beware of looking upon them. 
It is an ill example to the world to keep no guard 
over the eyes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p20" shownumber="no">Tell thy sins with shame and sorrow, and a full 
intention to put them from thee, in the presence 
of God and thy confessor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p21" shownumber="no">Tell thy faults one by one saying: “This have 
I done.” Mark well in what thy fault doth lie, and 
tell this in simple words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p22" shownumber="no">Thou oughtest not to speak evil of any, unless 
it can profit thee or him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p23" shownumber="no">When thou dost accuse another be pitiful as to 
a weak Brother.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p24" shownumber="no">When thou doest nothing save that which accordeth with Holy Scripture, and understandest 
the same according to the interpretation of the 
Saints—not relying upon thine own interpretation—then is thy conscience good, and thy reason 
right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p25" shownumber="no">It were good for a spiritually minded man to 
deal with his temporal concerns at an appointed <pb id="v.xxxi-Page_154" n="154" />time, and afterwards to return to his spiritual 
duties forgetting all else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p26" shownumber="no">(2) I think that the thoughts and promptings 
which come into our hearts are not under our own 
control,—but it is in our power to plant good in 
the heart by reading, prayer, and meditation until 
these promptings to what is unlawful are overcome 
and yield, and by the grace of God do cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p27" shownumber="no">The pride of some is such that they must always 
rule over others, or else altogether fall away and 
return to the world—for they know not how to 
put themselves on an equality with others, nor 
how to submit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p28" shownumber="no">Oftentime the whole body is affected by the 
passions which do rule a man, though he know 
not the cause of his emotion. There was one that 
in the summer could not sleep, nor eat well, and 
at first he could not discover the cause thereof, 
but he afterward found that it was through 
melancholy. Thus do our passions conceal themselves within us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p29" shownumber="no">The weak should not judge the acts of their 
Superiors; for such judgements are often wrong. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p30" shownumber="no">Keep nothing secret, whether it be a material 
thing or a thought, but reveal all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p31" shownumber="no">Speak seldom with a man of the world, but 
when thou dost, direct him to that which is good, 
according to his condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p32" shownumber="no">(3) Avoid worldlings, great folks and revellers. 
If thou art about any lowly or menial work before 
other men, revile it not; to do so showeth pride, 
as if such work were not meet for thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p33" shownumber="no">Learn to understand thy prayers, and thus 
wandering thoughts shall be driven away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p34" shownumber="no">Loud singing doth disturb the brain and the 
senses, and doth put out devotion.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_155" n="155" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p35" shownumber="no">In praying thou oughtest to desire the grace 
and mercy of God rather than any great outward 
gifts—Mary thought herself unworthy of the 
salutation of the Angel, and being filled with the 
Holy Ghost went up into the hill country and 
ministered to Elizabeth. Any one that hath aught 
to say to a great king, would make to himself 
friends of them that are near to the king. So should 
one do in regard to Mary, who is in a special 
degree very near to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p36" shownumber="no">All things would become pleasant to one who 
should exercise himself well by meditating upon 
our Lord’s Passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p37" shownumber="no">We ought to raise our heart to heaven without 
ceasing, and to return again and again to Holy 
Scripture, and to sigh that we are so carnal and 
sluggish in seeking the good that is eternal. By 
too great haste is devotion lost. Therefore avoid 
mere repetitions, and do all things with attention 
and thought, not from habit only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p38" shownumber="no">(4) When thou art bidden to do something 
that is hurtful to the body remember that thy body 
is not thine own, but His to Whose obedience thou 
hast surrendered thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p39" shownumber="no">In whatsoever degree a man hath given his 
goods, whether of the body or of the soul to the 
Community, in that same degree hath he part in 
the goods of the others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p40" shownumber="no">Love equally in the Lord all who are converted; 
the absent alike with those that are present with 
thee. Avoid doing aught to which honour is 
attached, and aught of which thou mayest vainly 
boast, if it may be done equally well by another; 
and if anything may be so done by another or in 
some other place, love to have it so, and praise it 
more than if it were done by thee.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_156" n="156" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p41" shownumber="no">Be not envious that another is holier than thou, 
or hath higher fame, but love the gifts of God in 
him and they shall be thine own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p42" shownumber="no">Nothing doth quench the sins of the flesh so 
well as earnest study; get the habit of remaining 
in thy cell and reading thy book; compel thyself to 
do so until it doth become pleasant to thee, and to go 
out seemeth a hardship, to come in a delight. Flee 
to thy cell as to a friend, for thou art safe therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p43" shownumber="no">Whensoever a man talketh with his fellows, he 
ought to strive to impress lowliness upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p44" shownumber="no">Worldly knowledge is very alluring; therefore 
let a man beware that he be not too much attracted 
thereto; let him earnestly desire to pass over to 
God by means of such knowledge, and not be 
satisfied therewith as an end in itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p45" shownumber="no">(5) The devout and venerable Father often said 
to his friends and Brothers: “How good it is for 
you, and how stably do ye stand in that ye are 
able to live under obedience!” If he had known 
this before, he would not, he said, for anything in 
the world have begun by ruling over others unless 
he had himself first lived under obedience—and 
unless it were that bodily weakness hindered him 
he would wish still to be under some strict Master 
who would altogether break down his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p46" shownumber="no">Also if he were under obedience he would never 
be perplexed, for every man ought to put the 
burden of his doubt upon the back of another: he 
ought to humble himself beneath all who are converted, even beneath the young, for he knoweth 
not how much grace God may have given to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p47" shownumber="no">No one can ever attain true humility unless he 
is despised by others and is not regarded in anything. It were better to be trodden under foot 
than to consent to the praise of others.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_157" n="157" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p48" shownumber="no">When any of the Brothers doth ask counsel of 
thee, thou oughtest humbly to tell him the precepts 
thou hast read, for it is better always to follow the 
direction of others than thine own, unless thou 
seest that some better course is revealed to thee 
by the humility of thy questioner; but in such 
case never ascribe the revelation to thine own 
merits. If a man hath phantasies, then ought he 
to lift his voice in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p49" shownumber="no">(6) A man ought to direct all his exercises and 
studies to the conquest of his passions and weaknesses, for otherwise he doth profit little thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p50" shownumber="no">In the hours of common labour stand ever on 
thy guard, and be careful of much speaking; 
think of that which thou hast read in thine hours 
of study.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p51" shownumber="no">There is no spiritual disease so great that it 
may not be cured by true obedience if a man hath 
wholly resigned himself he ought not to be more 
self-reliant, nor more despondent, than his 
Superior tells him to be. A man ought often, and 
day by day, to resign himself to God and his 
Superior; to bow the knees of his heart for pardon 
and to obey with his understanding. I am amazed 
that one who is under obedience can feel doubts 
in place of being content. When thou doest any 
good act be careful that thou do it wholly for 
God’s sake, and that thou desire no other thing save 
His Honour and the edification of thy neighbour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p52" shownumber="no">When thou art among the Brothers thou shouldest think: “Oh! 
that I might so behave that none should be offended through me!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p53" shownumber="no">Thou shouldest seek the common good, for if 
thou dost begin by seeking thine own good in that 
which is least, thou wilt soon proceed to do so in 
greater things.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_158" n="158" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p54" shownumber="no">(7) Whatever is for the common good, this 
ought we to strive to guard with care, as for instance, the Holy Vessels of the Altar. The books 
of Holy Scripture should be guarded as the truest 
treasures of the Church. In writing we ought not 
to seek to show our own skill only, as for instance 
by writing a good hand, but also the good of all—<i>e.g</i>., that the books may be correct, well punctuated 
and clear, for one cannot study to advantage in 
bad or unfaithful copies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p55" shownumber="no">Woe to him who living in a Community doth 
seek his own, or say that anything is his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p56" shownumber="no">Woe to him who so living doth murmur about 
aught, or cause dissension in the Community: or 
trouble it in any manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p57" shownumber="no">(8) If we are one in will, in savour, and in custom 
in the Lord, then do we truly dwell together in 
unity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p58" shownumber="no">Let every man study to conform himself to the 
Community in all his work and conduct; whether 
it be in reading, chanting, eating or fasting, let 
him not be singular. Nothing doth make a man 
so peaceful as the rule of never presuming to do 
anything of himself, but rather submitting altogether to the counsel of good men; and let a man 
always believe that it is more wholesome that such 
should consult for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p59" shownumber="no">Be earnest humbly to fulfil what is commanded 
thee, for if thou dost desire to question a command 
thou shalt hardly be truly obedient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p60" shownumber="no">Seek devotion with all thy heart by diligent 
prayer. Wandering thoughts quench devotion as 
water quencheth fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p61" shownumber="no">Though thou art poor in virtue, and weak, thou 
oughtest not to be cast down thereby, but rather 
to humble thyself and think: “Since I have no <pb id="v.xxxi-Page_159" n="159" />great gifts I will make the little that I have an 
offering to God, as Mary offered a pair of turtle 
doves and not a lamb. He is truly a Brother and 
friend who doth hate the vices of another and help 
him to overcome them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p62" shownumber="no">Thou oughtest always to strive to occupy thyself with some good thing, and to pay no heed at 
all to phantasies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p63" shownumber="no">(9) It is very dangerous to converse often or 
associate with men of the world who have authority 
and dignity, as Councillors, Priests, Canons, and 
other wealthy men. The reason is that since one 
is naturally in awe of them he doth often applaud 
them, and give assent to their words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p64" shownumber="no">Beware of much speaking, specially before 
worldlings, for a man seldom speaketh much without afterward repenting of some rash word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p65" shownumber="no">Likewise abstain from jesting and loud laughter, 
for whatsoever men see thee to be outwardly, such 
do they judge thee to be inwardly, though thou art 
not really so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p66" shownumber="no">Much study is of little profit unless it be directed 
to the amending of one’s life and to ordering oneself diligently in right conduct, for the Devil knoweth many things about the Scripture and yet is his 
knowledge of no profit to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p67" shownumber="no">If one is slow and sluggish in spirit in the 
morning, yet should he not be despondent, for 
God is able to give him the grace of devotion at 
whatever time it may please him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p68" shownumber="no">Preface thy labour with some short prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p69" shownumber="no">(10) The servant of Christ ought to speak briefly 
and in a low tone, and to be careful not to speak 
when ‘tis riot needful. If necessity compel, let him 
go apart to some private place that is open to him, 
and consider whether it is expedient to speak.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_160" n="160" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p70" shownumber="no">Thou oughtest always to strive to edify thy 
hearers by thy words, and to draw them nearer 
to the service of Christ: since nothing is more 
pleasing to God than labour for the conversion of 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p71" shownumber="no">Likewise we can do nothing more hurtful to 
Him than by making another to offend by our 
bad example, or loosing him from His service, 
for this is worse than to have crucified Christ in 
the flesh as did the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p72" shownumber="no">Before thou doest anything thou oughtest to 
strive for purity of heart, and to apply thyself to 
pious meditation, because from this doth spring 
Charity, prayer and devotion; and all the other 
virtues are strengthened thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p73" shownumber="no">Never be idle, but be busied with some occupation, especially some holy one, directing all thy 
motives and thy work to the service of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p74" shownumber="no">(11) A portion of the Spirit is better than much 
knowledge without devotion: for to acquire the 
trick of beautiful language is easy, but to find the 
way to good works is hard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p75" shownumber="no">Whatever a man may have done, let him know 
that he hath gained nothing if he doth not feel 
himself to be made thereby the humbler; when 
thou doest aught that is good, do it in simplicity 
and purity of mind to the honour of God, and 
seek not to advantage thyself in any way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p76" shownumber="no">From heedlessness in word come troubles, 
offences, and slanders. Look therefore to what thou 
doest, why thou doest it, and in what manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p77" shownumber="no">That by which God is angered and thy neighbour offended is no slight matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p78" shownumber="no">Before thou dost begin any work, set before 
thee how thou wouldest behave thyself therein, 
and do not lightly break this rule.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_161" n="161" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p79" shownumber="no">Hasten to thy cell and thou shalt recover the 
devotion thou hast lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p80" shownumber="no">(12) When two or three converse together let 
each one see to it that their talking go not forward to what is profitless, but if this should 
happen thou oughtest to say charitably and humbly, but without shamefacedness, “Brother, it is 
not expedient for us to talk any more; let us go 
to our cell and do something better.” The servant 
should strive, so far as in him lies, to turn his 
heart away from the creature and from all earthly 
longings; the more one doth progress in this, the 
more doth the desire for the love of God increase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p81" shownumber="no">(13) If any would make good progress, let him 
study to do violence to himself, that is, let him 
strive to overcome his vices; for example, if he 
formerly desired lofty things he should now seek 
lowliness; and so forth in the case of other vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p82" shownumber="no">One that is truly obedient ought never to think 
slightingly of a command, even though it may 
seem a small matter. When the Devil seeth us 
lowly and one in heart, then verily doth he flee 
from us, because he is the father of pride, and of 
discord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p83" shownumber="no">We ought not to pay heed to our neighbour for 
his beauty or his wealth, but for that he is redeemed by the Blood of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p84" shownumber="no">The servant of God should strive to keep peace 
and concord with the Brothers; for this do the 
angels love more than aught else and this do they 
more gladly see in us, namely, that we are each 
and all peacemakers and one in heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p85" shownumber="no">(14) The servant of Christ should never feel 
safe, whatever good he may do, but be ever fearful about himself, lest perchance he may be found 
a reprobate before our Lord Jesus.</p>
<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_162" n="162" />
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p86" shownumber="no">Before all things he should strive to think all 
other men holier and better than himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p87" shownumber="no">Devotion is nothing else than the desire of the 
soul toward God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p88" shownumber="no">If a man earnestly endeavour to act humbly, 
however little he may follow our custom, yet shall 
it be counted to him for obedience. But if he 
neglect this and care not for it I fear that he shall 
be punished severely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p89" shownumber="no">(15) One that doth desire to make progress in 
humility must often set before him hard and 
menial tasks, chide himself, judge and condemn, 
and in his secret thoughts ponder over his own 
worthlessness so as to be able patiently to bear 
contempt when humiliations come upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p90" shownumber="no">When thou dost feel envy, or suspicion, or vainglory arising 
in thy heart, reply inwardly thereto and say: “Fie upon thee that thou art still 
so wretched and weak and that thou dost go forward less than other men, and dost 
become continually worse.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p91" shownumber="no">Thus humble and confound thyself inwardly 
and the temptations of the Devil shall flee from 
thee, for it is he that doth inspire these evil passions. We ought to expend great labour in striving against carnal things if we wish to conquer 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p92" shownumber="no">We seldom or never eat but the Devil lieth in 
wait for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.xxxi-p93" shownumber="no">Wherefore let us ever watch and pray, because 
the Adversary never sleepeth, but doth assault us 
on every side.</p>

<pb id="v.xxxi-Page_163" n="163" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vi.i" prev="v.xxxi" title="Lives of the Followers of Father Florentius">

<div id="vi-p0.1" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">LIVES OF THE FOLLOWERS OF FATHER 
FLORENTIUS</h2>
</div>

<pb id="vi-Page_164" n="164" />
<pb id="vi-Page_165" n="165" />

      <div2 id="vi.i" next="vi.ii" prev="vi" title="Preface">
<h1 id="vi.i-p0.1">LIVES OF THE FOLLOWERS OF FATHER FLORENTIUS</h1>

<h2 id="vi.i-p0.2">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.i-p1" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="first" id="vi.i-p2" shownumber="no">ENABLED by the gift of God I have 
now in my account of these venerable fathers and illustrious men 
Master Gerard and Father Florentius described certain of their vertuous deeds, using that unpolished style to which the poverty of my genius doth 
compel me. It remaineth in the next place to set 
down as they come into my mind such memorials 
of their followers as may avail to instruct in 
humility the lives and characters of simple 
brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p3" shownumber="no">These men followed Christ by the narrow way 
that leadeth unto life, manfully treading under 
foot the pomp of the world, and the softness of 
the flesh, so that they are not unworthy to be 
compared to the luminaries of heaven, for by their 
virtues they enlightened a vast multitude of faithful people whom they unceasingly exhorted to <pb id="vi.i-Page_166" n="166" />good deeds during their lifetime. Wherefore one 
may not keep silence as to their godly conversation in Christ, but must set forth their deeds, 
which are worthy of veneration, for the instruction 
of the little ones.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.i-p4" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p5" shownumber="no">I earnestly entreat thee that in speaking of men so notable 
thou show me at least some few sparks of their devotion that I may be enkindled 
thereby to the love of virtue, seeing that I may set before me a new standard of 
life when I hear of the conduct of men of our own time. For many poets have 
written of the deeds of the heathen so as to profit their readers in this 
manner, and how much more oughtest thou for the consolation of the devout to set 
forth the example of these servants of God who have triumphed over the world, 
so that the good may go forward continually to 
better things, and the sluggish be roused the more 
quickly from the slothfulness of the body.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.i-p6" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p7" shownumber="no">If thou deignest to hear me I will tell thee 
somewhat that shall edify thee not a little at this 
present time. I will set before thee the lives of 
men who had not only the reputation of virtue 
but in addition to that reputation led lives illustrious by virtuous deeds. Yet now (fie upon it) 
there are some who having deserted their first 
enthusiasm, love to wander abroad, delight in vain 
talking, prefer their own wisdom to the primitive 
institutions of our Fathers, and to justify the 
satisfaction of their own desires, employ cunning arguments in place of obeying the Holy Law. Do 
thou above all things avoid this foolish presumption <pb id="vi.i-Page_167" n="167" />and follow the humble character and habit of 
those approved fathers who in our time were 
illustrious in Deventer under the rule of our 
reverend Father Florentius.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p8" shownumber="no">May grace be given me to set forth those things 
which tend to edification, that this present discourse may so instruct simple and humble brethren 
that all those who desire to follow Christ in the 
Devout Life may entirely lay aside care for this 
world, and study in the fervour of their devotion 
and their obedience to the law of holy simplicity 
to exhibit that same zeal which these devout and 
virtuous men exhibited in their earnest preaching.</p>

<pb id="vi.i-Page_168" n="168" /><pb id="vi.i-Page_169" n="169" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ii" next="vi.ii.i" prev="vi.i" title="Life of John Gronde">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">LIFE OF JOHN GRONDE</h2>

        <div3 id="vi.ii.i" next="vi.ii.ii" prev="vi.ii" title="Chapter I. Of the first Congregation of Clerks in Deventer">
<h2 id="vi.ii.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.ii.i-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Of the first Congregation of Clerks in Deventer</i></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.ii.i-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.ii.i-p3" shownumber="no">THE righteousness of good men, as 
reason doth dictate, everywhere 
deserveth due praise. For those 
who lived lives worthy of praise 
ought not after their death to be 
given over to forgetfulness. The 
deeds of such should be held in remembrance if 
only for the consolation of them that survive; and 
should be set up as a pattern to other faithful 
people. Wherefore it behoves us above all to commend those who studied to serve God in humility 
and devotion in the House of our reverend Father 
Florentius from the time of the foundation of that 
House, and remained with all constancy under 
the rule of holy obedience with great fervency of 
Spirit unto their lives’ end. Yet I do not purpose 
to write of the virtues of all of them, a thing which 
is by no means possible, but as concerning several <pb id="vi.ii.i-Page_170" n="170" />of them I desire to record a few things that are 
within mine own knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.i-p4" shownumber="no">(2) When I had come to study in Deventer, in 
the days of my youth, I sought the way to the 
Regulars at Windesheim, and having found there 
the Canons Regular, amongst whom was my 
brother, I was led by his advice to approach that 
most reverend man Master Florentius, who was 
Vicar of the Church of Deventer, a devout priest, 
whose most excellent fame had already reached 
the Upper Provinces, and had drawn my mind to 
love him: for a great multitude of scholars used 
to praise him for his conduct of holy things. Both 
his appearance and his words confirmed his 
righteous reputation, and he was in favour in the 
sight of all men, for indeed he was a true worshipper of God and most devoted in his reverence 
for our Holy Mother the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.i-p5" shownumber="no">When I came into the presence of the reverend 
Father he kept me for a while with him in his 
house, being moved thereto by fatherly affection; 
and he placed me in the School, and besides this 
gave me the books which he thought I needed. 
Afterwards he obtained for me a lodging, at no cost 
to myself, with a certain honourable and devout 
matron, who often showed kindness to me and 
many other Clerks. So being associated with this 
man who was so holy, and with the Brothers of 
his Order, I had their devout lives daily in my 
mind and before my eyes, and I took pleasure and 
delight in the contemplation of their godly conduct, 
and in the gracious words which proceeded from 
the mouths of these humble men. Never before 
could I recollect to have seen such men, so devout 
and fervent were they in the love of God and of 
their neighbour. Living in the world they had no <pb id="vi.ii.i-Page_171" n="171" />part in the life thereof, and seemed to take no 
heed to worldly business. Remaining- at home 
they laboured carefully in copying books, being 
instant continually in sacred study and devout 
meditation. In the hours of labour they had recourse to ejaculatory prayer for their consolation; 
in the morning, having said Matins, they went to 
the Church, and during the Celebration of Mass 
they poured forth as an offering to God the first 
fruits of their mouth and the aspirations of their 
heart, and prostrating the body lifted up their 
pure hands and the eyes of their soul to Heaven, 
seeking by prayer and lamentation to reconcile 
God to them through the Saving Host.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.i-p6" shownumber="no">(3) The first founder and the Spiritual ruler of 
this notable Community was Master Florentius, 
who was adorned with virtue and filled with Divine 
wisdom and understanding in his knowledge of 
Christ, because he, with his priests and clerks, 
humbly imitated the manner of the Apostolic life. 
These men, therefore, having one heart and mind 
in God brought every man what was his own into 
the common stock, and receiving simple food and 
clothing avoided taking thought for the morrow. 
Of their own will they devoted themselves to God 
and all busied themselves in obeying their Rector or 
his Vicar, and holding holy obedience as the highest rule, strove with all their strength to conquer 
self, to resist the passions, and to break down 
their own will, and besides this they sought 
earnestly to be gravely admonished for any acts 
of omission and neglect. For this reason there 
was in them much grace and and true devotion: 
and they edified many by their words and example; likewise, by patiently abiding the mockery 
of the world, they led many to despise the same, <pb id="vi.ii.i-Page_172" n="172" />and those who had formerly contemned them and 
considered their life—which was without honour—as a folly, afterward being converted to God, 
and having experienced the grace of devotion, were 
compelled by their consciences to confess openly 
that these men were truly servants and friends of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.i-p7" shownumber="no">(4) Many persons therefore, both men and 
women, despising worldly felicity, were converted 
to the Lord, and were instant to keep His commandments and to practise acts of mercy to the 
poor with Christian devotion, relying upon the 
counsels of the beloved Father Florentius. All 
the Brothers of his Order helped him, holding fast 
to the Word of Life, for they, like the luminaries 
of Heaven, gave light to a world growing old, 
dwelling in the midst of the turmoil thereof. Some 
who were priests and were learned in their knowledge of the Divine Law, preached earnestly in 
the Church, and by their preaching faithful people 
were wholesomely instructed to the practice of 
pious deeds and the hearing of holy discourses.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 id="vi.ii.ii" next="vi.iii" prev="vi.ii.i" title="Chapter II. Concerning John Gronde">
<h2 id="vi.ii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.ii.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Concerning John Gronde</i></p>
<p class="first" id="vi.ii.ii-p2" shownumber="no">THERE was in those days at Deventer a 
devout priest, named John de Gronde, 
who was born in Octmesheim inTwent. 
This man, well known by repute, eloquent as a preacher and pre-eminent amongst 
the Clergy by reason of his character for chastity, 
was quietly content to serve the Altar as a simple 
Priest.</p>
<pb id="vi.ii.ii-Page_173" n="173" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p3" shownumber="no">For a time he thus lived in the Province of Holland, but then 
the venerable Master Gerard Groote procured that he should be sent to help him, 
writing as follows to the priests who were then earnestly serving the Lord in 
Amsterdam, for he was joined to them by a special bond of love: “Be it known to 
you,” said he, “that the township of Deventer standeth in urgent need of a good 
priest to assist the Religious by hearing confessions, for we have none such for 
our need. Wherefore, I pray you if there be no serious hindrance to the Holy 
Church in Amsterdam that our beloved John Gronde may be transferred to us from 
you, for doubtless he will be profitable to us; moreover his position here will 
be most suitable to him, since it was for this purpose only that he was 
ordained, namely, to succour those that are truly converted to the Lord, for 
this is the holiest of all tasks, and we shall receive him most joyfully and 
gladly.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) He came, therefore, to Deventer to Master 
Gerard, and being kindly received by him he lived 
a humble and devout life with the Community, 
dwelling in the ancient House of Florentius with 
the Brothers who first formed that holy Congregation; and being fervent in spirit it was his wont 
to rouse the Brothers to prayer very early in the 
morning, saying, “Arise, watch and pray that ye 
enter not into temptation.” He remained in the 
same house until the death of Master Gerard, 
after whose happy departure he went to the House 
of the Sisters, and dwelt in Gerard’s cell. His 
solemn voice was often heard preaching the Word 
of God in the Church at Deventer, and Florentius 
was sometimes present, reverently hearing his 
preaching, listening intently and earnestly to the <pb id="vi.ii.ii-Page_174" n="174" />sweet and divine discourse which proceeded from 
his mouth, for his voice was sonorous, penetrating 
the ears of men and piercing their hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) Sometimes also he went to Zwolle to comfort the devout Brothers and Sisters. During one 
season of Lent he often preached there, and once 
on Good Friday he expounded our Lord’s Passion 
in a most earnest manner for above six hours, 
allowing a short interval in the middle of his sermon to restore the strength of his hearers. When 
of his brotherly love for them he sojourned at 
Zwolle, he heard confessions from some of the devout, giving wholesome remedies to the penitents, 
and persuading them to abide by their holy resolution, for many were found in that place who were 
eager to serve God, and happily their number has 
been increased until our own time. So anxiously 
was this devout preacher sought after, and so 
gladly was he heard, that even when he was in the 
Guest Chamber and was sitting at meat he would 
not deny the Word of Salvation to those who 
sought him, but while he was refreshing the body 
he also administered to them that were heartily 
contrite medicine to heal their souls of those sins 
which they had confessed to him. In so doing indeed he followed the example of Christ, who as 
He sat at meat graciously accepted the penitence 
of the most blessed Mary Magdalene; and when 
Simon thought wrongfully of the penitent confuted him, and directed him aright, giving a wise 
reason for the pious deed which she had done for 
Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p6" shownumber="no">(4) Also he went at times to the Brothers at 
Mount St. Agnes to hear their confessions, for 
they were at this time poor and had no priest, and 
he said to them: “Let it not seem to you a hard <pb id="vi.ii.ii-Page_175" n="175" />thing to follow a God of humility, for by a little toil ye may 
gain His Kingdom.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p7" shownumber="no">After this he hastened to return to the place of 
his habitation, being unwilling to be separated for 
long from the beloved Brothers of Florentius, for 
it was his only joy to live with them and they loved 
him with all their hearts. In garb he was simple 
and in diet temperate, he flattered not worldlings 
for gain’s sake, but as a true preacher of the Gospel sought an usury of souls and to promote an 
increase of spiritual progress in these devout communities. Therefore, inasmuch as he was a faithful minister of the Lord and the day was at hand 
when he should be called to receive an everlasting 
recompense for his labours, he began to be grievously smitten with sickness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii.ii-p8" shownumber="no">(5) Thinking he should not live long he had 
himself carried to the House of Florentius desiring to make an end of his days in the midst of his 
Brethren; for he trusted that by their prayers and 
merits he would be greatly holpen at his last hour 
and faithfully defended from the snares of the 
enemy. And by the mercy of God so it came 
about, for the Most High had compassion upon 
him, so that he was comforted by the presence of 
Florentius and his Brethren, and at the bidding of 
the beloved Father made an end of his last words 
by saying: “In the Name of the Lord”; and thus 
he committed to Him the issue of his strife and 
breathed forth the breath of his life early in the 
morning about the fourth hour on the day after the 
Feast of St. John before the Latin gate, namely 
the 7th of May in the year of the Lord 1392. 
He was buried in the Church of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary by the side of Master Gerard and in 
the same grave, where they both alike repose in <pb id="vi.ii.ii-Page_176" n="176" />peace. This was fitting, that as they had loved 
one another in life, so in death they should not be 
divided, but should be buried in the same Church, 
and beneath the same memorial stone, awaiting 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ to be raised 
up again by Him.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iii" next="vi.iv" prev="vi.ii.ii" title="Life of John Brinckerinck">
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">LIFE OF JOHN BRINCKERINCK</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.iii-p1" shownumber="no">TO this wrestler in the cause of God there 
succeeded John Brinckerinck, a native 
of Zutphen, and formerly a loved disciple of Master Gerard. When the 
latter came and preached in divers places Brinckerinck often went with him and was his comrade 
upon the way, just as Luke accompanied Paul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p2" shownumber="no">By this means he heard from Gerard many excellent things and learned of him, becoming a devout imitator of his deeds and a credible witness of 
his sanctity; for he came in and went forth with 
him, recited the Hours, and was careful in ministering to him in other pious acts of service. After 
Gerard’s happy death, he lived humbly and devoutly under obedience to the reverend Father 
Florentius, being most zealous in striving to follow 
those good principles which he had imbibed with 
a thirsty heart from the preaching of Master 
Gerard. But by God’s ordinance he was promoted 
to the Priesthood, and remained in the Community with the Brothers, labouring much in the 
establishment of the first House which Florentius 
founded until at last when John Gronde had died 
he was placed in charge of the Sisterhood. Being 
a man of power and a zealous lover of Chastity, <pb id="vi.iii-Page_177" n="177" />he ruled the House that was committed to him 
with all strictness, not sparing himself toil, but 
often wearying himself beyond his strength in his 
efforts to gain souls. Sometimes he preached the 
Word of God in the Church, sternly reproving sin, 
and commending virtue in most excellent wise, as 
was seemly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p3" shownumber="no">(2) Twice did I hear him preach upon our 
Lord’s Passion on Good Friday, effectually enough 
and at some length. His first text was “God 
spared not His own Son,” the second he took from, 
the Psalm, “What shall I give unto the Lord for 
all the benefits that He hath bestowed upon me”!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4" shownumber="no">The Devout heard him gladly, but some worldly 
men murmured against him because he took occasion to denounce their vices; yet he was not made 
fearful by reason of such men, for he loved to 
speak truth and to strive for justice, choosing 
rather to obey God and to be of profit to the good 
rather than to consent to evil men. Once, therefore, on the Feast of the Circumcision he preached 
very eloquently and persuasively upon the Name 
of Jesus, exalting that sweet and blessed Name 
above all names that are in Heaven and Earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5" shownumber="no">(3) At length his discourse proceeded to denounce certain worldly and foolish men on the 
ground that some, alas! named that Holy and Inviolable Name with too little reverence and often 
even in jest, and he cried, saying, “There are 
some who hearing this Sweet and Blessed Name 
Jesus, say jestingly and in mockery, “Aye, Jesus 
is the God of the Beguines.” “Oh! wretched 
men and fools, what do ye say? Who then is your 
God? Are ye worshippers of the devil that ye call 
Jesus the God of the Béguines? To you this is a <pb id="vi.iii-Page_178" n="178" />great stumbling-block; but to them their great 
honour and their chief joy is this Holy Name of 
Jesus, Which they call upon continually and reverence deeply; and before all and above all the 
names of Saints they love and adore Jesus the 
Son of God, Whom ye mock and despise because 
these Brethren and Beguines rejoice to call upon 
His Name, devoutly praise It, saluting one another 
therein. Woe unto you! for that ye have the 
devil’s name upon your lips more often than that 
of Jesus because He seemeth to you to be too 
humble and despised!” In so saying he made 
them that loved Jesus to rejoice, and confounded 
them that mocked Him as they deserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p6" shownumber="no">(4) But when the number of the handmaids of 
God began to be increased, John, putting his trust 
in the help of the Most High, built a larger house 
for them to dwell in, that he might save more 
souls of them who fled to Christ from the turmoil 
of the world. At length by great labour he built 
a large convent for Devout women outside the 
city towards the north, in which he received certain Sisters from Gerard’s house, and caused them 
to be imbued with holy learning, and to be invested in the habit of Regulars under perpetual 
vows. These Sisters, and also those who remained 
in the city, he ruled strictly for the remaining 
twenty-six years of his life, the Lord helping him, 
but some he sent to other places to found new 
communities. In the beginning he found only 
sixteen Sisters living in the community, but at his 
death he left 150—for God multiplied their numbers in his days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p7" shownumber="no">(5) The words which he spoke to a familiar 
friend bear witness that he thought humbly and 
fearfully of himself, though he wrought so good <pb id="vi.iii-Page_179" n="179" />a work. While they were on the way together and 
were speaking of the future life, he said, “See, 
Brother, if the Angel of the Lord came to me now 
and said, ‘Bow thy neck, John, and suffer thy head 
to be cut off and thou shalt be in purgatory,’ I 
would gladly submit that I might be assured of 
Salvation and thus be enabled to die in a state of 
Grace.” At another time he said in his preaching: “How great and exalted is the priestly office, 
whose dignity scarce any mortal man can worthily 
support! If I could put off the garb of my priesthood as readily as I put it on I would straightway 
unfrock myself here. Let those who make a boast 
of their Holy Orders and pride themselves thereupon, not considering the obligations which they 
incur, give heed to these things and learn to think 
humbly of themselves, and to abase their hearts 
in the fear of God; for every man will be safer before God in the time to come 
in proportion as he is now the humbler in himself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p8" shownumber="no">(6) This servant of God underwent many 
labours in his lifetime, and suffered scorn and 
reproach from the envious, but by patience he 
overcame them all, and giving the Glory to God 
he faithfully finished the good work he had begun. 
The more humbly he thought of himself the more 
pleasing was he to God and the more souls did 
he draw with him to the life of chastity, and so 
when he had laboured long enough and had produced much fruit in the vineyard of the Lord, 
which God’s Right Hand had planted, the day 
grew on to eventide when he should receive the 
reward of his labours and cease from all earthly 
work, according to the Word of the Lord Who 
said, “Call the labourers and give them their 
hire”; for lo! he fell sick, being seized by a great <pb id="vi.iii-Page_180" n="180" />and violent fever, and thinking that he was about 
to depart he sent word to the Prior of Windesheim that he was grievously sick and that the 
end of his days was at hand. And when the Prior 
came he explained his earnest wishes, committing 
the care of the Sisters to him as unto a faithful 
steward, that he might provide for them in the 
matter of a suitable Rector, lest their new-born 
zeal for obedience might perish through neglect 
or disuse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p9" shownumber="no">(7) So the Festival of our Lord’s Annunciation dawned and passed, and on the next day, 
<i>i.e</i>., March 26th, John, that faithful servant of Christ, panting for a heavenly country, gave up his soul to the God Whom 
from his youth he had striven to serve with the whole strength of his body. He died in the year of the Lord 1419, when that reverend 
Lord Frederick de Blanckenheim ruled over the diocese of Utrecht, a noble bishop and a pious and renowned patron of all devout persons. 
He was buried in the convent of the Sisters of the Order of Regulars at Diepenheim 
in the middle of the choir before the High Altar which he had himself built and consecrated to the honour of the Blessed Virgin and St. Agnes.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iii-p10" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p11" shownumber="no">I gratefully receive what thou sayest; happy is 
Deventer that she hath been adorned by such 
priests; but I pray thee pursue the way which 
thou hast now begun, and hide not from me those 
things which I have not yet heard.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iii-p12" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p13" shownumber="no">The fervency of thy petition doth compel me to 
narrate certain other things which are unknown to <pb id="vi.iii-Page_181" n="181" />thee. Yet how can a mind that is weighed down of 
its own evil tell anything in worthy wise about the 
virtues of men made perfect? But since for love’s sake I have begun this task hear also what followeth. I will tell my story briefly, lest a lengthy 
discourse cause the reader weariness- Seek not 
any adornment of style in my words, but rather 
edification of character drawn from the lowly conversation of these Devout Brethren.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iv" next="vi.v" prev="vi.iii" title="Life of Lubert Berner">
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.1">LIFE OF LUBERT BERNER</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Concerning Lubert Berner</i></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.iv-p3" shownumber="no">AMONGST those who in earlier days 
gave light to the devout in Deventer 
there shone one Lubert the son of 
John Berner, a native of Zwolle. He 
was a priest whose character was truly humble 
and entirely obedient; that his life was earnest 
in Christ is known to me and to divers of the 
Brethren of Windesheim, Mount St. Agnes, and 
the Fountain of the Blessed Virgin near Arnheim, 
of whom many survive unto this present, but some 
are fallen asleep in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4" shownumber="no">What can I, poor creature that I am, say of so 
great a man as to whose life such a multitude of 
the devout bear witness? Nay, even men of the 
world, magistrates and councillors, as well as 
those who at that time were canons and vicars at 
Deventer knew him for a man of great virtue; 
that he was so may be proved by his many acts 
of humility, some of which I will bring forward <pb id="vi.iv-Page_182" n="182" />here as examples, and as it were sweet smelling 
branches sprung from a good tree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5" shownumber="no">(2) When this Lubert was in the flower of his 
youth, and had learned the rudiments of the art 
of grammar, he went with some companions of 
his own age to the University of Prague, and soon 
having taken his Bachelor’s degree returned to 
Zwolle, where his friends received him with great 
joy. Not long afterwards, attracted by the kindliness of the Devout Brothers, his heart was softened 
by the inspiration of God to the amending of his 
life, and resolving to be the servant of Christ he 
retired from the world (but secretly, because his 
parents and friends were opposed to his design) 
and gladly exchanged worldly pursuits for spiritual 
warfare. He came to Deventer to Florentius, who 
was then in the full vigour of his holy life, and 
being received with fatherly love he learned wholly 
to renounce the pomps and cares of the world 
and to imitate the lowly life of Christ. He submitted himself beneath the yoke of obedience with 
the fervour of his whole heart, and was zealous in 
taking hold upon the discipline of the new life, and 
offering himself daily as a living sacrifice to God 
he quickly rose to the highest perfection by breaking down his own will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6" shownumber="no">(3) But Berner, his father, who was a powerful 
Councillor at Zwolle, took it ill that his son had 
become a follower of Florentius, and turned to so 
owly a condition of life, so he sent several messengers to dissuade Lubert from his holy purpose, 
thinking that he was utterly astray in thus foolishly relinquishing his parents and worldly wealth. 
But Lubert being constant in mind stood unmoved, 
choosing rather to follow the counsel of Christ 
than to do the will of his earthly father, for God <pb id="vi.iv-Page_183" n="183" />is greater than man, and hath bidden us to love 
Him above all things, saying: “He that loveth 
Father or Mother more than Me is not worthy of 
Me.” Meanwhile it happened that his father fell 
sick, and his weakness was very heavy on him so 
that he could not even speak. Therefore Lubert 
was bidden to come quickly if he desired to see 
him alive; for through God’s mercy the father in 
his utmost need was to receive the counsel of 
salvation through his son. So he went in haste to 
his father’s house, to further the salvation of his 
soul, being filled with filial sympathy for his sickness and remembering the commandment of the 
Lord rather than the injury which had been done 
formerly to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p7" shownumber="no">(4) So he who had lately fled before his father’s persecution now visited him safely when he was 
sick, and spoke gently to him whose opposition 
he had lately endured; but the father, looking 
upon his beloved son, was greatly rejoiced at the 
sight of him, and wonderful to say, though he had 
been dumb and unable to open his mouth, he now 
for joy began to speak.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Forthwith he sought pardon from Lubert and 
begged him of his mercy to forgive him for that 
he had once sought to hinder him from walking 
in the way of God. And Lubert overflowing with 
love gladly forgave him all. So the father being 
reconciled unto his son now followed more wholesome counsels, and not wishing Lubert to be defrauded of his patrimony, ordered all those things 
to be given him which fell to him by the right of 
succession. These things he set in order during 
his lifetime that after his death he might find 
mercy from God and be effectually assisted by his 
son’s prayers. A few days afterwards he died, and <pb id="vi.iv-Page_184" n="184" />Lubert, remembering his kindness, poured forth 
fervent prayers with many tears for him, and he did 
not take the portion which fell to him to be expended upon his own desires but delivered it all 
into the hands of Florentius to be spent in the 
pious service of the Brotherhood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p9" shownumber="no">Florentius did not keep the goods entrusted to 
him for his own use but laid them out in the building of the House and in paying the expenses 
thereof. This is that Monastery of Florentius, 
which is distinguished by being called after his 
name and by the favour of the Councillors of the 
State was founded for a Community of Religious 
Clerks in the year 1391.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p10" shownumber="no">(5) In the same year Lubert and his friend 
Henry Brune, who was a devout man, were ordained 
to the priesthood. These two were as twin brethren, 
having been nurtured in that House with the milk 
of holy devotion, and being adorned alike with 
great virtues were thought worthy of the honour 
of the Priesthood. Both were men who were well 
born as the world judgeth, and as God judgeth 
pre-eminent for their devotion, humble, sober, 
chaste, kindly, earnest, zealous, loving, docile, 
simple, and obedient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p11" shownumber="no">(6) Now with regard to Lubert when he had 
become a priest, I will endeavour to describe 
certain acts of his to serve for examples, and these 
I myself witnessed and have often heard of from 
the Brothers. Once he was sitting in his cell and 
writing when Florentius sent to summon him, and 
as soon as Lubert received the message he laid 
down his pen and rose from his seat. Now he 
had reached the last line of the page and there 
were perhaps three or four words remaining to 
be written; so the Brother who was sent with the <pb id="vi.iv-Page_185" n="185" />message said to him: “Write that last line and 
then the page will be finished—thou hast time to 
do so before thou goest.” But Lubert in the true 
spirit of obedience, replied: “I must write no 
more, but obey instantly.” Verily he was another 
Mark, and worthy to be rewarded with him of 
whom it is written in the lives of the Fathers that 
when summoned by his Abbot he would not even 
finish a letter which he had begun. When his 
business with Florentius was done Lubert returned 
to finish his work filled with the joy of a good 
conscience as the fruit of his obedience. Then 
the other Brother told in order all that had happened to Florentius, who hearing of the prompt 
obedience of Lubert, praised him thus, saying: “Lubert, Lubert, how well thou knowest what is 
for thy profit and thy spiritual progress.” So 
diligent was he in writing that when anyone spoke 
to him he continued his task while making a fitting reply.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p12" shownumber="no">(7) At another time a scholar who wished to 
write a letter to his parents was doing so by 
Lubert’s advice in his cell, and I was present with 
them. Then Florentius came in and said: “What 
do ye?” and Lubert answered with respect, “My 
companion is writing a letter to his parents,” to 
which that most kindly Father replied: “Write 
on, that thy name may be written down for Life 
Eternal.” The young man aforesaid afterward 
became a devout Religious. Neither do I forget 
the words of my Father Florentius which he spoke 
in Lubert’s cell, for a good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart ever bringeth forth good 
things. Florentius was instant to speak that which 
should tend to edification, and Lubert his disciple 
strove not to neglect aught which might fall from <pb id="vi.iv-Page_186" n="186" />his master’s mouth, but to fulfil his commands 
without hesitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p13" shownumber="no">(8) One of the Devout asked leave of Florentius 
to visit his friends and relations, and as his request 
was urgent Florentius gave him permission, not 
wishing to make him sad. When he returned from 
his journey, having met with many perils on the 
way, he came to Lubert, the servant of Christ, 
and said: “I wonder that Father Florentius so 
readily gave me leave to revisit mine own country, 
since so many dangers meet a man in the world,” 
and Lubert answered: “If Father Florentius had 
known that thou wert strong enough and able to 
submit thy whole will to his good pleasure he 
would have spoken otherwise to thee. But he condescended to thy petition and desire from love of 
thee, lest of thine own motion thou shouldst venture upon something even worse. The blame 
therefore resteth with thee and not with him for 
his consent.’' Then that other replied: “It is 
good for me to know this, and for the future I will 
look to it more carefully that I do what I am told, 
following the counsel of him that hath the governance of me; “for he acts foolishly who doth follow 
his own desires against the good pleasure of his 
superior, as is shown in this instance, and the experience of many doth bear a like testimony.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p14" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p15" shownumber="no">(9) I gladly hear of these patterns of holy 
obedience; God grant that being taught by this 
example I may for the future beware of being 
satisfied with mine own judgement, and may 
always incline myself to obey my Superior. But 
besides these things I would hear somewhat of 
the humility of this devout man, for if he had <pb id="vi.iv-Page_187" n="187" />not been humble he would not have obeyed so 
quickly.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p16" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p17" shownumber="no">(10) It is fitting that I should tell thee somewhat of this matter, for to consent to one who for 
a pious purpose doth make such a request, doth 
tend to edification and doth gain favour in no 
small measure with the Almighty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p18" shownumber="no">This Lubert of happy memory was indeed 
humble, humble in heart, in garb, in deed, and in 
word, as the following instances shall show. He 
was wont to praise the virtues of others somewhat 
highly, to think himself of less account than any, 
and to speak with the poor and simple rather than 
with the rich. Wherefore when a certain Clerk 
came and asked him to give him some good counsel for the amending of his life, Lubert replied: 
“Good Brother, what can I, a slothful and profitless man, say to thee! Go to that Brother yonder, 
and he shall instruct thee better. For I am like a 
vessel made to dishonour which may never be 
washed clean, but must ever send forth a foul savour.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p19" shownumber="no">The Brother hearing this went away much edified and said to 
his companions: “How humble a man is Lubert!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p20" shownumber="no">(11) There were two Clerks talking to one 
another of Lubert, and one of them said: “I think 
that he weareth too austere an aspect; gladly 
would I speak to him sometimes but I dare not;” to which the other answered: “If it seem good to 
thee I will tell him of it and perchance he may 
amend himself.” The Clerk therefore came to 
Lubert, and said: “I would fain have some talk 
with thee,” and Lubert said, “Say on.” Then that <pb id="vi.iv-Page_188" n="188" />other said to him: “Some are offended in thee 
because thou dost walk with such austerity, and 
dost look sourly upon them, wherefore they dare 
not to approach thee and speak with thee. I pray 
thee be more complaisant and kindly affectionate 
in thy manner of speech that they may come freely 
to thee.” Then the humble Lubert answered: “Most gladly will I amend myself through the 
Grace of God, and I thank thee that thou hast 
admonished me.” From that hour he was as it 
were another man, and he looked more cheerfully 
upon those who approached him, though he maintained a due and proper gravity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p21" shownumber="no">(12) Once when the Brothers were gathered 
together, Florentius questioned them concerning 
a certain matter in the Holy Scriptures, and as the 
others were silent, Lubert, because he was the 
eldest amongst them, began to speak. But Florentius, who wished to humble him before them 
and to prove his spirit, said, with a grave air: “Thinkest thou that we are ignorant of what thou 
sayest we who are Bachelors and Masters in 
Arts?” and Lubert humbly replied: “I was presumptuous;” for this was his wont when he was 
reproved for any small fault, that he did not excuse himself, but rather confessed himself to be 
blameworthy, saying; “I was in fault,” or “negligent,” or “careless,” or “foolish,” or 
“stupid,” 
or “idle,” or something of the like nature; confessions which proclaimed his own humility and 
edified the Brothers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p22" shownumber="no">(13) When he read aloud during meal time he 
would make mistakes of set purpose that he might 
be corrected by the Brother whose duty it was to 
do so, and sometimes he pretended not to have 
heard that he might be corrected yet more fully, <pb id="vi.iv-Page_189" n="189" />for he desired to be put to confusion and to be 
held a dullard for not being able to read better. 
But Gerard of Zutphen, whose duty it was to correct such errors at meal-time, perceiving that his 
mistakes arose not through ignorance only but 
through his virtue of humility, abstained from 
correcting him a second time. He had a manly 
voice as of a trumpet, and read in very seemly 
wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p23" shownumber="no">(14) One of the Brothers asked Florentius this 
question: “Why dost thou not reprove me and 
chasten me as thou dost Lubert and John Ketel 
our cook? Would it not be good for me that thou 
shouldest sometimes so chasten and reproach 
me?” But the good Father, filled with the virtue 
of sound judgement, answered: “If I knew that 
thou wert as strong for all good as they I would 
prove thee in like manner: but these two are of 
such a character that through reproof they go 
forward yet further and do not murmur against it, 
but become thereby yet more humble and fervent 
in spirit. For they rejoice in being despised and 
in bearing blame beyond all others.” The beloved 
Father would often reproach them to their faces 
before the other Brothers, for although he admonished them severely so as to set an example 
to the rest, yet he deeply loved them, as he showed 
particularly by the many tears he shed at the 
time of their death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p24" shownumber="no">(15) So to this Lubert as a good and wise man, 
virtue was truly of a pleasant savour, and the 
passions and concupiscence of the flesh were things 
to shudder at, for he strove to overcome the frowardness of his nature, and in like manner he 
stirred up others to fight manfully against their 
sins.</p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_190" n="190" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p25" shownumber="no">(16) Once when he was speaking devoutly and earnestly with 
certain of the Brothers about conquering the passions, they communed together 
almost until the middle of the night. Their hearts were so kindled with the love 
of God and the desire to amend their lives that they forgot themselves and did 
not perceive the mist of sleep but put away heaviness from them, being aroused 
to new devotion by their ardent conversation about the Word of God; for they 
proved by their own experience the truth of that verse of the Psalmist: “Thy 
word doth burn vehemently and thy servant loveth it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p26" shownumber="no">By thus communing together of holy things, Lubert and those 
who were summoned with him to advance in the Spiritual Life were greatly 
inflamed, so that afterward he would say joyfully and longingly repeat to the 
Brothers who were his comrades in arms: “When! oh! when can we set ourselves 
aflame once more!”</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p27" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p28" shownumber="no">(17) By telling me this thou dost excite my 
admiration. Would that I could hear continually 
of such matters which should pierce my heart to 
my healing, and enkindle me. Would that no vain 
talking might interpose to defile my conscience! 
But I pray set forth some other examples from 
the life of this noble priest to teach me to avoid 
scurrilous talk, for I confess that it is no small joy 
to hear of their devout communing.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p29" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p30" shownumber="no">(18) Our Saviour Jesus Christ saith: “He that 
is of God heareth God’s word,” and since thou 
dost rejoice to hear and read the things that are <pb id="vi.iv-Page_191" n="191" />of good report concerning the servants of God, I 
hope this cometh of Divine grace, which thou 
oughtest to guard with all diligence, and to incline 
thine heart continually to humility and virtue, 
which things were deeply rooted in Lubert. Once 
when he was standing near the kitchen grinding 
mustard, some of his friends from Zwolle came 
desiring to visit him; and when he saw them he 
was moved to speak to them lest perchance they 
might be offended if they were baulked of their 
desire to talk with him—for they were honourable men and had been appointed to the Magistracy. So the humble Lubert, just as he was, 
girt with his apron, approached and saluted his 
friends lovingly, not being ashamed to appear before them in the dress of a servant, but rather 
striving to please God by discharging a humble 
office. After talking with them for a short while 
he bade them farewell and returned to the task 
imposed upon him, and his friends went away 
much edified by his humility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p31" shownumber="no">(19) At another time, when he was at Zwolle, 
some friends were walking with him and they were 
handsomely clad, but he was dressed plainly in 
his long habit as a simple Brother should be. And 
some who saw this said admiringly: “See how he 
goeth like a lamb in the midst of wolves.” Thus 
to compare them was fitting, for their lives were 
utterly diverse. Once, in summer time, he was 
given a plain gray hood, old and faded, and 
Brother Amilius, who was very friendly with him and loved him well, said, to 
prove him: “Lubert, 
what manner of hood is that which thou hast? it 
doth become thee ill enough, for it doth hang 
about thy neck as if thou wert in a consumption.” 
And Lubert replied cheerfully: “My Brother, <pb id="vi.iv-Page_192" n="192" />what art thou saying? feel it and see how good 
the cloth is, and do not speak evil of it for I am 
not worthy to wear it.” So Amilius hearing this 
was edified by his words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p32" shownumber="no">(20) Amilius also told me the things following, 
concerning Lubert, saying: “He was so humble, 
and mortified his own will so much, that he would 
submit even to a little child, and obey the least of 
the Brothers in the House as gladly as he obeyed Florentius himself, if the latter placed such an 
one in charge of the House. He was of none account and an outcast in his own eyes, so he 
thought the more highly of others, especially 
those who served the Brothers in the kitchen. He 
used to say: “John Kettel and his companion go 
far beyond us in virtue, and they will yet become 
our superiors, for they put us to shame for our 
lukewarmness and themselves do their work with 
all zeal. They seem to be our servants but in very 
truth they are our Lords and Masters in the Way 
of God.” It was out of the humility of his heart 
that he said this and so instructed himself and 
others in most excellent wise. He had a good 
knowledge of writing and rejoiced to exercise this 
art, for he shunned sloth and was instant and 
diligent in the labour of his hands, and in inducing others to write.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p33" shownumber="no">(21) Once when a boy asked him to set a copy 
he consented kindly, and did it, saying: “Thou wilt learn to be a good writer, 
for thou hast long and pliant fingers”: and by the co-operation of God this 
prophecy was fulfilled. He wrote in round hand these words as a copy and as a 
good motto: “Take my yoke upon you and learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly of 
heart. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light</p><pb id="vi.iv-Page_193" n="193" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p34" shownumber="no">These words had the savour of true wisdom to 
him, wherefore he put aside the sayings of the 
philosophers and exhorted his pupil to follow the 
humility of Christ which leadeth a man to true 
wisdom and to the attainment of everlasting felicity. 
When therefore this humble and devout priest 
Lubert, surnamed ten Bosche, who is famed for 
his many virtues, was about to depart from this 
present world, he earnestly besought the Brothers 
to remember him in their prayers after his death 
by saying sometimes the prayer for the departed, 
especially at the time when they were writing in 
their cells.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p35" shownumber="no">(22) When the deadly plague was raging grievously in Deventer and the neighbouring places, 
and had taken away several of the Devout besides 
others from this life, and had (as one may piously 
believe) given them part in Eternal Light in 
Heaven, it so fell out that Lubert also was seized 
with the said plague. In the month of July, three 
days before the Feast of the Blessed Mary Magdalene, he began to be sick and to keep his bed, 
saying that he should not abide here long. The 
Brothers laboured on his behalf with many prayers 
and sought means of healing him from God, and 
from skilful chirurgeons, for all desired that he 
might live. But his prayer ascending to the ears 
of Those that dwell in Heaven availed more than 
the longing of the Brothers, so when one of them 
said: “We shall not long be separated but shall 
soon hold commune again in Florentius’ cell,” he 
replied: “Never again in this world, but in Heaven and with the Saints,” for he 
desired to be released and to be with Christ. So on the Feast of the Blessed 
Mary Magdalene he bade them sing in his presence the sequence “<span id="vi.iv-p35.1" lang="LA">Laus tibi Christe</span>,” <pb id="vi.iv-Page_194" n="194" />and when they had sung it he said: “What devout and fervent words are those”; and he repeated this verse to himself meditatively: 
“What 
should the sick soul do if she had received no 
help, and if there were no physician there?” Many devout persons who were present hearing 
this wept, but he being joyful in the Lord consoled their grief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p36" shownumber="no">(23) Brother Amilius, who was assiduous in 
ministering to him, carefully kept account of all 
the edifying words which he heard fall from his 
lips; and after Lubert’s death he faithfully made 
record of them, writing them in order in a letter 
which he sent to the Brothers who were absent; 
and this letter I have determined to insert here as 
a pious memorial of Lubert that thereby his happy 
death, and the last moments of his life maybe more 
fully known. When about eight days had elapsed 
since the beginning of his sickness and he grew 
no better, at length wearied by his many sufferings he reached his last hour, and filled with 
divine comfort he fell asleep in the Lord joyfully 
and happily, surrounded by the Brothers, who 
kept watch over his death-bed with earnest 
prayers. He died on the twenty-sixth of July, the 
day following the Feast of St. James the Apostle, 
in the year of our Lord’s Incarnation, 1398, during 
the reign of Pope Boniface the Ninth. His body 
was reverently buried in the churchyard of St. 
Lebuin, near that of his companion John Ketel—that devout servant of Christ—toward the southern side of the church. There several other 
Brothers, who died as time went on, were buried 
near him, and there they rest in peace.</p>

<pb id="vi.iv-Page_195" n="195" />
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p37" shownumber="no"><i>An account of Lubert’s happy death written by the 
beloved Brother Amilius</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p38" shownumber="no">(24) In the Name of the Lord Amen. In the 
year 1398, after our Lord’s Nativity, and on July 
the nineteenth, Lubert ten Bosche—that is Lubert of the Wood or Forest—an humble priest, 
and a man of great devotion, was seized with the 
plague. The first two or three days after his 
seizure he spent upon his bed in sleep or stupor 
without consciousness, as usually occurs in this 
disease, and during this time he became so weak 
as to seem very near to death. Afterwards, however, he grew easier and seemed to those who 
stood by to be like to get better; but he so bore 
himself as one that had a certain knowledge that 
he should die, for to some he offered consolation 
and said farewell to others. Likewise he dictated 
several letters to his familiar friends who were 
Priests and Religious scattered about in divers 
places, praying them that, since he was passing to 
Purgatory and the place of suffering, they would 
help him with their Masses, watchings and 
prayers. Then he desired that the Brothers of our 
House might be assembled, saying that he thought 
it profitable and fitting that he should make his 
peace with those with whom he had lived during 
so many years, and should ask their pardon and 
forgiveness, and so depart. So when they were 
gathered together he stood near, leaning upon the 
staff which supported him, and began thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p39" shownumber="no">“I have dwelt for so many years in the House 
of Florentius and yet have amended my life too 
little, nor have I made that progress in virtue which 
I set before me when I came hither. My whole 
intent and resolution was willingly to give myself <pb id="vi.iv-Page_196" n="196" />to all humiliation, obedience, lowliness, charity, 
and the other virtues, and to submit to Florentius 
and all the Brothers; but I have not so done as—now that I am about to die—I should rejoice to 
have done. Nay! I have often been a stone of 
stumbling and a rock of offence to you by my 
pride;” and here he mentioned various other sins 
of which in his humility he accused himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p40" shownumber="no">(25) Then, weak as he was, he most humbly 
prostrated himself upon the earth, and with much 
humility and tears besought pardon from them 
all. Who could be so hard of heart as to refrain 
from tears to see so great a man, a Father and 
Brother so loving, thus prostrate on the ground 
and weeping! Then rising and leaning upon his 
staff he began once more to address the Brothers, 
exhorting them faithfully and lovingly to keep 
their unity and charity to one another, and to 
strive continually to submit themselves, and to be 
subject one to the other in that obedience that is 
of love; and he urged each one to strive to be the 
least of all and the servant of all, to be faithful 
guardians to one another, admonishing one another 
in charity, correcting one another for sin and evil 
manners in brotherly love, not passing over or 
approving any sin either of commission or omission; so should they attain true unity and charity 
by the rooting out of sin. He added, “If ye thus 
remain at unity, and thus act, ye shall have nought 
to fear from any man, and shall be like to a fenced 
city which may not be taken, otherwise your 
affairs shall quickly come to nought, and all your 
strivings shall be nothing accounted of, but become as it were vanity and foolishness.” After 
this he humbly besought the Brothers to pray for 
him in faith, and to remember him in all their <pb id="vi.iv-Page_197" n="197" />prayers as he had confidence therein but particularly in those supplications wherein they exercised themselves during the daily labour of their 
hands; and so saying farewell to the Brothers he 
let them go, On the second day he dictated a 
letter in the following terms to be sent to Florentius and the other Brothers who were absent.</p>

<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p41" shownumber="no"><i>The letter of the devout and humble Lubert to 
Florentius</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p42" shownumber="no">(26) Peace of mind and every good thing be 
with thee; Most beloved Father, I believe that our 
dear Brother Amilius hath written to thee concerning my sickness, yet I write to inform thee 
further that from the Friday when I fell sick until 
the following Tuesday I lay in stupor and unconscious, unable to turn myself upon my bed; but 
now since the Lord hath of His goodness rekindled 
my poor intelligence in some measure I cannot 
depart in peace out of this misery without once 
more at least—and for the last time in this life—prostrating myself at thy feet and unfolding to 
thee as to my father my sufferings and the endless 
pressure of necessity which doth particularly beset me. For now I must be brought before the 
dreadful Judgement Seat of God, in the presence 
of His Angels and of them that are our especial 
Advocates, confounded by those sins for the 
amendment of which thou hast often instructed 
me. But I, alas! did not think of those sins as 
thou didst judge them, nor perceive how grievous 
and terrible they are. Oh! Father Florentius, I 
cannot before the Judgement Seat of God deny 
what thine own hand hath written to me concerning my passions, yet in some measure it was I <pb id="vi.iv-Page_198" n="198" />myself who by many importunate prayers constrained thee to write. This document I have entrusted to our beloved Amilius to be laid before 
thee, that considering these and my other offences 
thou mayest think the more pitifully of the sufferings I must undergo in that place of dread, 
that place of direful pains, and mayest succour 
me by thy prayers, of which I stand in urgent 
need.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p43" shownumber="no">Most beloved Father, if I were in thy presence 
I would entreat thee with tears to grant me true 
and fatherly pardon for other offences, and especially my disobedience, lest I be condemned yet 
more dreadfully for these sins, and I doubt not 
that thou wouldest freely pardon me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p44" shownumber="no">(27) Now I will speak to you, most beloved 
Brothers, for by your life and conversation ye have 
often recalled me from my lukewarmness and 
sloth to the amending of my life, and often have 
most lovingly admonished me for my passions; 
but—as ye know—I, wretched man that I am! 
have not amended as much as I might and ought 
to have done, nor could your words pierce the 
hardness of my heart which would have been for 
my good, for I knew not nor foresaw that as I had 
so lived in this life, I must therefore be taken suddenly to the place of dreadful pains, where are 
gnawing serpents, fierce lions, ravening wolves, 
and countless monstrous devils. If I can repay you 
for all your exhortations and good example I will 
never be backward in so doing; but this I cannot 
do, for whatever small progress I may have 
made in this life I have made it by the help of 
God and of you, and I ascribe it not to myself. 
And now for all my sins of neglect I prostrate 
myself before your feet with heart and lips accusing <pb id="vi.iv-Page_199" n="199" />myself before God and you, and praying for 
pardon for every one of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p45" shownumber="no">Likewise I beseech you that ye see to it that 
the day of my death be announced to those persons whom ye see fit to tell, though I know that 
ye will not fail in this, and that ye cause the Holy 
Office to be said and Vigil to be kept, with such 
other observances as may seem good to you. 
Farewell! Farewell! and again Farewell for ever! 
all ye whom in this life I shall see no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p46" shownumber="no">(28) Having dictated this letter on the Vigil of 
St. James the Apostle he sat down to read it again 
if perchance there might be aught that he wished 
to add or remove from it, but suddenly there came 
upon him such trembling and weakness that all 
his strength went from him, so they that stood by 
took him back and laid him again upon his bed. 
Soon afterward he began to be so shaken with 
violent pain and distress that he cried aloud with 
a lamentable and pitiful voice and asked that the 
Brothers of the House and other devout persons 
from without should be called together to succour 
him with their prayers. And when they were so 
called his breast began io quake and his whole 
body trembled and was violently shaken, he grew 
pale and sweated; and his eyes were distorted in 
dreadful wise, he groaned and gnashed with his 
teeth, uttering moans of distress and other pitiable 
sounds. Meantime the Devout ran together and 
with many tears prayed earnestly for him, and he, 
beholding them, also wept some little space.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p47" shownumber="no">(29) Then he signed to me, Amilius, for I was 
continually with him, to take away the taper which 
we had placed in his hand supposing him to be 
at the point to die, and to read the Seven Psalms 
with him, for he thought that he should not die <pb id="vi.iv-Page_200" n="200" />yet. So he began reading one verse with me while 
the other Brothers responded with the remainder, 
and thus he continued to the end with great fervour and devotion: and when the Psalms were 
ended he said “Let us abide under the protection of Holy Mary,” so he began the 
“<span id="vi.iv-p47.1" lang="LA">Salve Regina</span>” and the proper collects, and this Antiphon 
he repeated again and again with great love and 
devotion; saying the Collect and often changing 
the words, led thereto by these emotions. From 
time to time the power of speech failed him, but 
he continually began again the same Antiphon that 
the others might repeat it throughout. When this 
had continued for a time he bade me tell the 
Brothers to pray silently and with heartfelt compunction for him, and then he lay for a long time 
speechless and as it would seem in great pain and 
distress. But the Devout and the Brothers remained with him all day in prayer looking for his 
death from hour to hour. Having lain thus for a 
long time he called me, saying, “Brother Amilius, 
the power of speech hath been restored to me. 
Therefore tell the Brothers and all the Devout 
every one of them to recite the Psalter for me, and 
at the beginning and end of every Psalm to say 
one ‘<span id="vi.iv-p47.2" lang="LA">Ave Maria</span>’ on bended knees.” Afterward 
he said, “Tell them that I care not for a great 
number of Psalms, let them wait awhile between 
the several Psalms in meditation and pray the 
Lord for me with heartfelt compunction lest their 
minds be confused by the number of Psalms which 
they recite.” When I had told them this he bade 
me ask all that were gathered together to pray 
for him, saying the Seven Psalms, the Hours of 
Our Lady, and of the Holy Spirit, and anything 
else they could repeat, continuing constantly in <pb id="vi.iv-Page_201" n="201" />prayer with him, and so to abide until his death; 
and when I had given them this direction he 
added: “Brother, I fear that I am laying a heavy 
burden upon our Brothers and Sisters, but necessity doth constrain me, for I cannot trust at all in 
myself, but lean greatly upon the prayers of the 
Devout. How seemeth it to you?” And I comforted him, bidding him be of good cheer, for they 
would most gladly do this for him. Then from the 
hour of Vespers or thereabouts until the eighth 
hour he lay speechless in a great fever and then 
began to speak again and became quite peaceful. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p48" shownumber="no">(30) After awhile he called me to him and told 
me how he had fared during the day; at first he 
said he had suffered great and wonderful temptations, for there had come to him an evil spirit in 
the form of our Brother John Ketel which strove 
with many devices to deceive him. This spirit 
told him many marvellous things about the Glory 
of Heaven and divers subtle and high matters, 
many of which were true and conformable to the 
Scriptures, but therewith it mingled many things 
that were false. It also told him many marvels 
which he could not explain for its manner of 
speech was, he said, that of a spirit, and it seemed 
to be conjoined to his own soul so that it was as 
it were talking with himself and his own soul answered him. “It was,” said he, “very displeasing 
to this Spirit that I spoke to you from time to time, 
for when I would do so the Spirit said to me, “Speak not to the flesh, speak not to the flesh.” 
It was also much displeased that I had procured 
so many prayers to be offered up by the Devout, 
and that I had such confidence therein. And when 
I asked you to read the Psalms the Spirit said 
within me, “Dross, Dross! why puttest thou thy <pb id="vi.iv-Page_202" n="202" />trust in these Psalms? or in Mary, Gregory, 
Jerome, and the like? Thou oughtest to put thy 
trust in God; He is angry with thee that thou 
trustest in these rather than in Him only—yet because thou art fainthearted and fearful, and hast 
not done this of malice, He is merciful to thee; 
but take heed that thou do this no more. I, John Ketel, did not thus, yet have I reached the Kingdom of Heaven without passing through Purgatory:” 
and when I asked why this was so he gave 
the two following reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p49" shownumber="no">(31) The first was that he had renounced all 
temporal goods and riches altogether, for the sake 
of God and the Salvation of his own soul, and had 
given himself to so lowly a station in life (<i>i.e</i>. the 
work of the kitchen), and had never repented of 
this renunciation. The second reason was that he 
had eagerly and zealously persevered in such 
work without any desire to return to his former 
state; and also because he had shown a firm resolution and great zeal to abide until his death in 
a condition so humble and in an office so lowly 
(for this he did that he might be the servant of 
all), and had in fact continued until his death in 
that office as he had resolved. Then Lubert said 
to me: “Brother, I know that what the evil spirit 
told me of our trusty and beloved Brother John Ketel was true, but whether or no he hath come 
to the Kingdom of Heaven without passing 
through Purgatory I know not. That evil spirit 
told me (added he) that I also should escape Purgatory and pass to the Kingdom of Heaven, and 
when I asked the cause hereof, it said: “Thou 
art a martyr in the sight of God, because thou 
hast laid down thy life for thy Brethren and Sisters 
in that of thy love and charity thou hast chosen <pb id="vi.iv-Page_203" n="203" />to remain with them in so great danger of death.” Then the 
humble Lubert said to me: “Whether I shall go to Heaven, escaping Purgatory, I 
know not, though I cannot deny that I abode with my Brethren out of love and 
charity to them; yet it is enough that the spirit strove with many words to 
induce me to trust in mine own merits and virtue; yet I have been ever fearful 
and have never trusted in myself, nor do I now so trust—all my confidence and 
hope is in the mercy of God, in the intercessions and merits of the glorious 
Virgin and the other Saints, and in the prayers of the Devout, wherefore I do 
rejoice and am glad that many holy psalms and prayers have been said. Sometimes 
the spirit took away from me all my senses save that of hearing, and this too he 
strove to take away, but was not able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p50" shownumber="no">Besides this Lubert told me of many marvellous 
things which the Devil had said to him, of which 
some were heretical and contrary to the Faith, 
and to these strove to persuade Lubert to assent, 
but he mingled with his lies some things that are 
true. “By these proofs I know,” said Lubert, “that it was a wicked spirit which was trying to 
deceive me, because it ever mingled falsehood and 
lies with the truth. It doth appear to me, therefore, that it is profitable and necessary for one who 
is dying to have some man of understanding—like my Brothers—at his side until his departure.” 
These things he told me on the Vigil of St. James 
the Apostle after the eighth hour in the evening.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p51" shownumber="no">(32) After this, weak as he was, he continued 
in great tranquillity and peace of heart until his 
death, for he earnestly desired to be released and 
to be with Christ, having a sure confidence and 
hope in the coming of our Lord Jesus, the glorious <pb id="vi.iv-Page_204" n="204" />Virgin Mary and the other Saints. In this ardent 
longing he continued until the day after the Feast 
of St. James, sighing and pondering over the Holy 
Psalms, especially the Psalm of “Blessed are 
they that are undefiled in the way.” He often 
asked how near he was to death, whether he showed 
the signs thereof, whether his short breathing 
did not portend death, and so forth: and we could 
give him no better comfort than to tell him the 
end was near at hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p52" shownumber="no">(33) Sometimes he cried out, but with great 
trustfulness: “O when will the Lord Jesus and 
Holy Mary with the Holy Angels come to release 
me? I trust that they will not delay their coming. 
Would that they might deign to come quickly and 
to make an end! I hope that I shall not long abide 
here,” and so forth. Very often he evoked Holy 
Mary, Jerome, and Gregory (for to these he was 
especially devoted) and other Saints to pray for 
him, to be present with him, and succour him in 
the hour of death. He besought us also to speak 
a few words to him from time to time and urge 
him to prayer and to the Invocation of Saints;. 
but for the rest to pray for him in silence, with 
sighing and tears, and to await his death with 
him, having our hearts repentant toward the 
Lord. Thus he came to his last hour, so fervent, 
so devoted, so ardently desiring to be released, 
so lovingly and confidently awaiting the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Virgin Mary,, 
the Holy Angels, and the other saints—nor, as it 
would seem, was he baulked of his desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p53" shownumber="no">(34) By this time he was already dead and quite cold in all 
his other members, and life seemed to flutter only in his tongue and breast, for 
there was scarce one of his limbs that he could move; <pb id="vi.iv-Page_205" n="205" />but suddenly, without help from any one, he 
raised himself up by his own motion and clasped 
his hands and lifted them upward, keeping his 
eyes fixed upon the wall, toward which he most 
reverently bowed his head with all devotion, and 
he lifted up his hoarse and broken voice, and 
cried with all the strength he had: “Of Thy 
Glory, Thy goodness, Thy mercy, receive, oh! 
receive me! Of Thy Glory, Thy Glory, Thy 
goodness, Thy goodness, of Thy mercy, receive 
me, receive me, oh! receive me.” While he 
sat upright he repeated these words again and 
again, and at length laid him down upon his bed, 
but twice afterward he raised himself again with 
the same motions and gestures, and repeated the 
same words. And again he sank back and lay 
seemingly in a deep stupor and amazement, but 
I asked him, saying: “Brother Lubert, what is it?” “How is it with thee?” and he answered 
me, as it were in great amazement: “Wonderful, 
wonderful, marvellous, marvellous, yea, great and 
marvellous are the things which I saw when I sat 
up;” and then he added, “Call the Brothers, 
call the Brothers,” and, when I called them, immediately he breathed his last, after a short 
struggle, and fell asleep happily in the Lord, full 
of virtue and good works, for whom Blessed be 
God! for ever and ever, Amen.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p54" shownumber="no"><i>From a letter of Florentius in praise of Lubert</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p55" shownumber="no">(35) Who that knew our beloved Brother Lubert would not grieve for his death? who that 
loved him would not weep? who would not mourn 
and lament for our House if he diligently considered what ruin and calamity that death doth <pb id="vi.iv-Page_206" n="206" />threaten thereto? What an example of humility, 
what a pattern of devotion to the Community was 
taken from us when he died! Is any one of us who survive so fervent in all the 
exercises of devotion and contempt for the world? doth any promote the common 
good as did Lubert? is any consumed by godly zeal for our House as he was? Is 
there any that doth so esteem himself as worthless, lacking in wisdom, 
insufficient? a pattern of all these virtues hath been taken from us by his 
death; for this cause it is just that he who loveth our House should mourn 
piously for him; for this cause he doth weep that is solicitous for our progress 
in spiritual things, and our grief doth bear proportion to the love we felt for 
him, for the more closely our hearts were knitted to him the more bitterly do 
they feel this severance. Verily our heart and soul were at one in the Lord with 
our most beloved Brother: judge ye therefore from that unity what the pain of 
severance is, and take the measure of our sadness by the abundance of our love. 
But if ye desire a brief and clear proof of the measure of that sadness and that 
pain which were so heavy and so grievous that we could scarce read two or three 
lines of your letter, or write two or three in reply thereto without shedding 
tears in such abundance as to hinder us from continuing; if, I say, ye would 
know the measure of our grief and sadness search the depths of your own hearts, 
all ye who loved Lubert even as we loved him!</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.iv-p56" shownumber="no"><i>Certain excerpts taken from the devout exercises 
of Lubert</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p57" shownumber="no">(36) Thy task shall be to labour to uproot 
thy vices, and to gain virtue; but unless thou <pb id="vi.iv-Page_207" n="207" />dost resign thyself to God simply and with all thy 
heart, committing all else to him, it will rather 
engender presumption in thee, making thee hard 
of heart, doubtful, restless and cowardly. Labour 
therefore with modesty, quietness and fear, but 
resign and commit the issue to God that He may 
do according as He will. Be not sad nor downcast if thou art not able to fulfil thy purpose, for 
it may be that God doth will it so lest thou shouldest trust in thine own virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p58" shownumber="no">When thou prayest have no thought save of 
God and thy Psalmody, considering that He seeth 
thee. Give up thy will freely and wholly to Him, 
and utterly put aside, so far as thou art able, all 
unnecessary and empty thoughts. Strive so to 
behave thyself as if thou wert standing alone in 
the Presence of God, the Blessed Virgin and all 
the Saints; to Them show thy necessities and the 
wounds of thy soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p59" shownumber="no">When thou dost pray, or talk, or wheresoever 
thou art, let not thy thoughts dwell upon the 
Brothers—or any others who may be present—for to do so doth greatly distract thy thoughts 
from thyself, doth dissolve the virtue of thy mind, 
doth make thee bitter and suspicious, doth darken 
thine understanding, doth engender forgetfulness 
of God and love for the applause of men; doth 
befog the mind and disturb the conscience. Keep 
thy heart at peace and turned away from shadows 
and from sin, but turned toward God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p60" shownumber="no">(37) Let thine aspect be like that of the other 
Brothers, neither too severe, nor ostentatiously 
cheerful, and so continue to comport thyself when 
thou art alone within thy cell; and if in anything 
that thou doest thou art inclined to comport thyself otherwise, strive to amend in this; so shalt <pb id="vi.iv-Page_208" n="208" />thou always do the will of God with a quiet mind, 
shalt guard thyself from thy vices and continue at 
all times cheerful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p61" shownumber="no">In every way and in all things beware of acting 
hastily, but do everything deliberately and without 
ostentation. Thou shouldest never speak harshly 
to any, nor bring a railing or derisive accusation 
against any, but rather implore and admonish him 
as charity doth demand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p62" shownumber="no">Whenever thou art disquieted in mind bear 
patiently and quietly those things that are contrary to thy nature and disposition, but for the 
time being strive not to hinder nor do anything at 
all in that matter about which thou art disquieted 
beyond reason; wait rather until God’s grace and 
thy peace of mind return, and meanwhile flee to 
thy cell and to prayer because thou art weak and 
beset, and think “In your patience ye shall possess 
your souls.” From time to time choose to be 
alone, to labour with thine hands, to pray patiently, 
and to act without unreasoning haste. Always 
choose such matters for thy meditation about 
God and the Holy Scriptures as shall kindle thee 
to the Love and Fear of God or to horror for thy 
vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p63" shownumber="no">(38) Whatsoever thou doest in temporal matters, give not too much heed to appearance and 
outward show, but aim at doing the Will of God 
only and commit everything to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p64" shownumber="no">Turn away thy heart and thine eyes from men; 
be constant to that which is within and forget that 
which is without: reach out to heaven with 
prayer, sighs, study and repentance, and whet 
thy mind continually upon these. Avoid ostentation and presumption, and put away the images of 
men from thy heart.</p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_209" n="209" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p65" shownumber="no">All virtue, all progress, doth consist in this, to 
follow the Will of God and to please Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p66" shownumber="no">Strive for this that thine intention may be 
toward God and according to His will, and cast 
away the passions of thy soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p67" shownumber="no">Take this as a rule that cannot misguide thee: 
whatsoever our Father Florentius and the Brethren 
may determine, that is God’s will for thee to do, 
for He doth dwell in them and they seek nothing 
save His pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p68" shownumber="no">Do everything as Florentius shall advise:—and 
if he is absent act in like manner by the counsel 
of Gerard in all things as if it were the counsel of 
God; for Gerard is far wiser, more humble, more 
prudent, more spiritual, more thoughtful than thou 
art, and his acts are more in accord with the Will 
of God than are thine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p69" shownumber="no">Thou shouldest be very careful to avoid the occasion of sin. Often when thou art at peace thou 
seemest to thyself to be somewhat, but when thou 
dost mingle with outward things that which was 
hidden in thee cometh to light—for this thou 
oughtest deeply to abase thyself. Much talking 
doth take a man away from himself, leadeth him 
into ignorance, taketh away his forethought, and 
doth bring forth confusion. Therefore it is needful for one who is disposed to much speaking to 
meditate often, and pause or check himself so as 
to think whether what he shall say shall be pleasing to God or whether it shall tend to boastfulness, 
love for the praise of men and vain-glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p70" shownumber="no">For thy words, look to it that they be such as 
are necessary, pious and profitable; but before all 
things that they be in accordance with the Will of 
God. Thou mayest by no means speak loosely nor 
by thy words incite others thereto.</p>
<pb id="vi.iv-Page_210" n="210" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p71" shownumber="no">(39) Never speak hastily and mockingly to a 
man of his faults before others, for to do this is a 
sign of pride and presumption, and is an ill example to others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p72" shownumber="no">Learn to talk little, to use but few words, and 
to speak with forethought. Wait while others 
speak, and be careful lest thou listen to aught that 
may do thee hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p73" shownumber="no">Sift also the words of every man to find whether 
they be true or slanderous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p74" shownumber="no">Be firmly resolved by the Grace of God not to 
speak of the evil deeds of any, nor willingly to 
hear of them save to some good purpose, and even 
then be cautious lest thou be led astray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p75" shownumber="no">Let it be thy habit not to pour out thy heart too 
earnestly upon anything whatsoever, whether it 
be a temporal or whether it be a spiritual matter; 
but always hold back modestly in fear of thine 
own vices. Go forward with discretion and step 
by step; advance in due season and never altogether retreat, but keep thy heart sustained by 
the Word of God and so bent backward as to hold 
in check all thy vices in general, but especially 
any one vice which for the time thou dost particularly fear. Thus, by God’s grace, with due 
moderation and mature thought as in His sight, 
speak and do whatsoever thou thinkest shall please 
Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p76" shownumber="no">In thine eating avoid greed and gluttony; rather 
restrain thine appetite, that the blind and confused desires of nature may be enlightened by repentance and by a hunger to hear the reading. 
Take some portion of the reading and as it were 
ruminate thereon, or similarly that portion of 
Scripture, “A certain man made a great supper.” 
If at any time thou art disordered or oppressed in <pb id="vi.iv-Page_211" n="211" />the head after eating, then flee to thy cell, or by 
talking awhile with other men, strive for the future 
to be more cautious in keeping guard over thyself; yet to pray and flee is safer. 
“Happy is the 
man that feareth alway;” and know this in very 
truth, that when in place of being afraid thou dost 
fall into security, thou fallest away from God and 
art led captive by devils and by thine own passions. 
Yet thou oughtest to fear in such a manner as 
shall make thee trust the more in God; the weaker 
thou seemest to thyself the stronger shall He make 
thee. Therefore it is good rather to trust others 
and to be fearful for thyself. In the things of God 
learn virtue and conduct from others, and fear to 
boast thyself;—for thy sake Christ became a 
learner; for thy sake He held His peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p77" shownumber="no">(40) Learn to remain within and to live the common social life amid the Brethren and the rest, 
and think highly of them; consider their virtues and thine own vices. When thou 
art in company with another, always think about some virtue of his, and of thine 
own lack thereof, so as to humiliate thyself inwardly for those vices of thine 
which are known to God, to the Angels, and to thine own self. Approach thy 
studies as if to take food for thy soul, that she being refreshed by what thou 
readest may learn to be wholly occupied therewith, to forget temporal things and 
to be held back from sin. Also study is of no great profit unless thou dost pray 
and so deal therewith as food is dealt with by the teeth—otherwise it is but 
little good. Therefore deal thus with it, and let it pass into thy soul, like 
food into the belly, to be transformed into virtue and good works, that the soul 
may be sustained thereby as by food. For as the body is refreshed by food so is 
the soul by virtue; <pb id="vi.iv-Page_212" n="212" />thou oughtest never to study anything that doth 
not refresh the soul, for the fruit of study is the 
strength of the soul and the gaining of virtue. To 
study for the sake of teaching others or for any 
other purpose else save as aforesaid doth not 
nourish the soul, but doth make it unwholesome 
as superfluous humours make the body. Such 
study doth engender vain-glory, a heart puffed up, 
disorderly manners, empty thoughts, unstableness 
of mind, forgetfulness and light thoughts of God, 
love for the praise of man, a troubled conscience, 
a darkened understanding, and it doth render the 
soul faint and weak rather than refresh it. Wherefore to study in moderation and as it were to chew 
thoroughly what thou readest doth better refresh 
the soul than to study many things thoughtlessly 
and without so doing. It doth follow that that soul 
is dead, or doth consume herself which doth not 
so digest the word of God as to convert it into 
virtue and good works; such an one doth decay 
by reason of divers lusts and the desire for honour, 
and is eaten of devils as the body is of worms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p78" shownumber="no">(41) When the clock doth strike bethink thee 
that thou art in the midst of thine enemies, and 
art not sufficient of thyself; therefore cry to God 
and pray, saying—“Forsake me not, Lord God, 
Thou art my God, depart not far from me.” Sometimes invoke the Blessed Virgin 
and say the <span id="vi.iv-p78.1" lang="LA">Ave Maria</span>. Remember that God seeth thee and that thy works are 
presented before Him by the Angels, whatsoever good thou hast done, the progress 
thou hast made, and the evil thou hast committed. When thou hearest the bell, 
think, “Arise, ye dead and come to judgement.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p79" shownumber="no">Always strive to follow the will of others in 
those things that are not sinful or contrary to the <pb id="vi.iv-Page_213" n="213" />will of God, and always put aside thine own desire 
and thine own counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p80" shownumber="no">Learn to bear those things that are vexatious 
to all men, and to thee are difficult, though it cost 
thee toil and pain; and never answer any other 
man impatiently. Rather choose to be pitiful and 
prefer excess in this to overhardness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p81" shownumber="no">When thou dost ask a question of thy Superior 
or Rector remember that it is the Lord Who 
dwelleth in them that speaketh to thee through 
their mouth and declareth His will; think how 
perilous it is for thee to resist His ordinance that 
is declared through them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p82" shownumber="no">Think many times of thy daily sins, from what 
root they spring. Inordinate fear or too great presumption do hinder thee every day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p83" shownumber="no">To be inclined towards riches, pleasures, high 
esteem, the praise of men, the delights of the 
world, and thine own will; to be inclined towards 
these, I say, and to do that which is good in thine 
own eyes, and to avoid and think lightly of humility 
is to go back to sin, and to be turned away from 
Christ, and from the rule of thy spiritual Father; 
for the very road to virtue is this, to resist sin and 
humbly to obey one’s Superior.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.v" next="vi.vi" prev="vi.iv" title="Life of Henry Brune">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">LIFE OF HENRY BRUNE</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.v-p1" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.v-p2" shownumber="no">I OUGHT not to pass over one who was a man of deep devotion and 
holy simplicity, and a priest of angelic purity; and I think it fitting to place his life next in order to that of Lubert, who was his comrade <pb id="vi.v-Page_214" n="214" />from the first and his most beloved fellow-priest, and to set forth here somewhat in praise of 
him. This is that Henry Brune who was the companion of Lubert; a man beloved of God and accepted of men; one that was kindly to all and 
burdensome to none. He was born in Holland 
and was a citizen of Leyden, being sprung from 
honourable parents and lineage. He, however, 
counted the riches and honours of the world as of 
no worth, and withdrawing from the sight of his 
friends, sought the Lord in the days of his youth, 
and clave to Him with a perfect heart even unto 
his old age. He remained under obedience in the 
House of Florentius, in all humility and meekness, 
hearing the confessions of the Devout and celebrating Mass with great devotion and reverence; 
for he lived in quietness and simplicity of heart 
without a care for temporal things, and dwelt 
amid the Brethren uncomplainingly, having a good 
reputation throughout all Deventer, and being 
known amongst the Devout in divers places as an 
Israelite indeed in whom was no guile or wickedness; as one without bitterness like a dove and 
gifted with a singular innocency of life. His eyes 
were ever looking to the Lord, and whensoever he 
could be alone he ceased not from prayer and 
devout meditation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p3" shownumber="no">(2) Once in winter time he was sitting by the 
fire, warming his hands, but he turned his face to 
the wall and secretly continued his prayers, observing strictly the rule of silence. And I when I 
saw this, was greatly edified, and loved him yet 
the more, nor did I ever hear a complaint concerning him save that he celebrated Mass somewhat 
more slowly than the others; and yet by so doing 
he drew many laymen to devotion when he celebrated, <pb id="vi.v-Page_215" n="215" />and this tardiness was readily excused to 
him since it sprang from his unwillingness to be 
separated from his beloved Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p4" shownumber="no">(3) It happened that one of the faithful was 
tempted in a matter of faith by a secret assault 
of the Devil, for he began to have some doubt 
concerning the Sacrament of the Altar and the 
Presence therein of the Very Body of Christ. And 
so, as he stood to hear the Mass which this devout priest was celebrating, he often sighed, being 
grieved by the wicked suggestions of that malignant spirit, and he prayed to the Lord that he 
would deign to pity him for his wavering mind. 
And the merciful God who doth succour souls to 
their salvation in many and marvellous ways, did 
teach this man and console him comfortably in 
the faith by showing him a new and strange vision. 
For he saw not the Species of bread between the 
hands of the priest, but in place thereof there appeared before him the form of One more glorious 
than the sons of men; and being greatly bewildered and trembling, he returned thanks and 
blessed God. But the priest knew nothing of this 
and finished the office of the Mass with the Benediction after the usual manner, for this vision was 
not shown for the priest’s sake, for he was full of 
faith and grace, but to strengthen one who was 
weak in the faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p5" shownumber="no">(4) Since I am now speaking of the Revered 
Sacrament I will also mention a similar thing concerning a priest in the province of Frisia, whose 
life was less praiseworthy. This story I heard 
from the mouth of our Brother Alardus of pious 
memory, who told me that there was with him a 
certain priest whose learning was small and his 
reputation not bright: and when this priest entered <pb id="vi.v-Page_216" n="216" />the Church to celebrate the Divine Mysteries, an 
honourable Matron, knowing his lack of learning, 
began to think scornfully of him and to murmur, 
saying: “What art thou trying to do, ignorant 
man that thou art? How can one that is so unworthy duly celebrate so great a Sacrament?” While she was thinking this the priest began to 
celebrate and to touch the Holy Elements and 
consecrate Them; and when the Sacred Host was 
elevated after the Consecration according to the 
Ritual of the Church, and all the congregation 
were adoring in faith upon their bended knees, 
the aforesaid matron opened her eyes, and to her 
amazement and perplexity saw, at the moment of 
the Elevation, the Figure of the Man Christ. 
After Mass was done she told this in private to 
another priest and humbly confessed the evil 
thoughts which she had formerly had about the 
Celebrant; and her Confessor having diligently 
inquired how the matter came to pass, and concerning the Vision, answered her, saying: 
“God 
hath allowed this to come to pass for thy Salvation, lest in future thou shouldest think evil of 
priests or doubt that they do truly consecrate 
even if they are of ill -reputation and unworthy 
life.” The woman, hearing this, held her faith 
sure and left it to God to judge His priests. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p6" shownumber="no">(5) Let it not irk thee to hear yet another miracle concerning this most Holy Sacrament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p7" shownumber="no">When I entered the Monastery of Mount St. 
Agnes to sojourn there, a certain Religious Clerk, 
who abode there for a long time with me, had 
occasion to go to a neighbouring Monastery: and 
when he was on the way, one that was a layman 
joined himself to him and became his travelling 
companion and talked to him as a friend. So as <pb id="vi.v-Page_217" n="217" />they were walking together and conversing about 
God, the layman said to the Clerk who accompanied him: “My friend, I will tell thee one small 
matter that hath happened in my life. For a longtime I was in such a condition that when I entered 
a Church I could never see the Sacrament of the 
Altar in the Priest’s hands, and thinking that I 
stood too far off, and that owing to the dimness 
of my eyes I could not see well, I approached as 
near as I dared and as was permitted—but this 
profited me not at all, for still I saw nothing between the Priest’s hands. This continued to me 
for more than a year, but I did not duly consider what the reason might be. At length, coming 
to myself and being greatly perplexed I betook 
me to a priest and laid bare the whole matter 
in confession; and he heard me kindly, and carefully searching out the secrets of my heart, 
found that I was in a state of enmity towards 
a neighbour to whom I would on no account forgive a trespass that he had committed against 
me. So the good and prudent Confessor, when 
he knew of this sin of malice, instructed me with 
chiding and admonition, affirming that it would 
be most perilous to continue thus hard of heart, 
and that I could never deserve pardon unless from 
my heart I forgave all trespasses. And this he said 
had happened to me because I was not worthy to 
look upon the Holy Sacrament since mine eye 
was evil. Hearing this pious admonition of the 
priest I consented to his counsel, and with hearty 
repentance forgave all injuries, resolving for the 
future not to avenge myself, so that I might be 
reconciled to God and regain the grace that I had 
lost. Then at length the priest gave me absolution, and having imposed penance upon me, let <pb id="vi.v-Page_218" n="218" />me go. Immediately afterward I went into the 
Church and heard Mass, and having regained the 
favour of God I saw most clearly the Holy Body 
of Christ in the hands of the priest, and returning 
thanks to God I blessed Him for all His marvellous works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p8" shownumber="no">(6) But I must return to my task and deal 
briefly with the happy death of Henry Brune, for 
as his life was adorned with virtue, so the end 
thereof was deservedly a happy passing away from 
this world. Amongst the other virtues of this pious 
and devout man was this, that he was subject in 
all humility to his superior, giving a good example 
to priests and clerks not to exalt themselves above 
the younger Brethren by reason of their priestly 
rank. Sometimes on feast days he celebrated before the lepers by leave of Florentius, and I served 
for him on those occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p9" shownumber="no">(7) Once he went with the Brothers to obtain 
indulgences at Arnheim, and while they were in 
the way he was asked for what consideration he 
would give up his indulgences. To this he replied: “I would gladly give them all in exchange 
for this grace, that whensoever I should say anything good to anyone, he should straightway be 
converted and amend his life.” The Brothers who 
heard it were marvellously edified by his good 
reply which proceeded from that earnest zeal 
for souls which dwelt within his pious and pure 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p10" shownumber="no">(8) So in the year of our Lord 1439 the plague 
was raging at Zutphen where the Brothers of the 
House of Florentius, and many other Religious, 
then dwelt, having fled from Deventer; and Henry 
Brune fell sick with the disease and lay at the 
point of death, confidently waiting to receive the <pb id="vi.v-Page_219" n="219" /></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p11" shownumber="no">reward of his labours from the Hand of the Lord. 
He had continued in the Community almost from 
the time of Gerard Groote and had fulfilled the 
Office of the Priesthood for about forty-four years, 
having far outlived all the rest of those who had 
known their first fervour in the Religious Life with 
him. But throughout his days he laboured at the 
work of writing, and I have often seen him washing vessels in the kitchen, and doing other lowly 
tasks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p12" shownumber="no">(9) He knew scarcely anything save the things 
that pertain to God and the salvation of souls, nor 
cared to speak of aught else. And that which had 
been the habit of his life he maintained unto death, 
for he recited all the Hours till the very moment 
that he gave up his soul, nor during his illness 
did he cease his reading of the Holy Scriptures, 
for he sought comfort rather in the Word of God 
than in the discourses of men. The departure of 
this most godly priest was in the aforesaid year 
of our Lord, on the day following the Feast of 
Saint Bartholomew the Apostle (being the feast-day of St. Gregory, Bishop of Utrecht), at about 
the eleventh hour of the day, and he was buried 
in the Cemetery of Saint Walburga, the Virgin, 
which pertains to the College of Canons in Zutphen.</p>

<pb id="vi.v-Page_220" n="220" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vi" next="vi.vii" prev="vi.v" title="The Life of Gerard of Zutphen">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">THE LIFE OF GERARD OF ZUTPHEN</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.vi-p1" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.vi-p2" shownumber="no">NOW it is my purpose to trace briefly 
the virtues of the devout and learned 
Gerard of Zutphen, and to set up his 
writings and example before the coming generation as a pattern to them, and a good 
memorial of his life, for he hath deserved to be 
named in a foremost place amid those brothers 
who formed the first of our Communities and were 
zealous followers of the Divine Law. Although he 
lived for but a short time, yet he left us Doctrinal 
Treatises that are most acceptable, for he was a 
very diligent student of the Holy Scriptures, and 
from the dark sayings of the learned he extracted 
divers aromatic spices having virtue against the 
distempers of vice to heal the languors of the soul, 
as doth appear particularly in two books which 
he put forth, of which one doth begin “A certain 
Man” and the other is entitled, “Blessed is the 
Man.” From his infancy and the days of his youth 
he was disposed to learning, quick of wit, eager to 
study the liberal arts, and heartily averse from 
worldly business and everything that might hinder 
the pursuit of wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p3" shownumber="no">(2) When he grew to manhood, being a youth of virtuous disposition, 
he went to foreign schools to be the better instructed, and busied himself with all diligence to be regular in attendance, 
to rise up very early in the morning and hasten in due time to hear the lectures. All the time given to study seemed short 
to him, for he was ever desirous of gathering from his master’s lips some <pb id="vi.vi-Page_221" n="221" />yet more fruitful knowledge which he seized and 
stored up in the inner chambers of his heart. The 
ardour of his mind for progress in learning burned 
so fiercely that he was greatly downcast when the 
teachers in the Schools did not lecture; and for 
this cause he sometimes wept because there were 
no lectures on holidays, for he was ill-content that 
any day should go by without yielding some fruit 
of learning. His ingenuous mind was far removed 
from the sloth of dullards and the idle rovings of 
the wanton who run about the streets and take 
delight in senseless pastimes, but hate the School 
and seldom visit a Church. Gerard, on the other 
hand, thought upon the purpose for which he had 
come, and the reason for which Schools were 
founded, wherefore he applied himself zealously 
to study; and so wisely did he profit thereby as 
afterward to deserve to become a learner of that 
Wisdom that is eternal in place of the wisdom of 
the Schools; for by the ordinance of God he came 
at last to study at Deventer, and having found the 
devout Brothers there he attached himself closely 
to Florentius, and being by this time sufficiently 
instructed, he quitted the unstable worldly life for 
the sake of the love of Christ and his own Salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p4" shownumber="no">(3) Being converted therefore he began to be 
diligent and instant in the amending of his life, 
to be zealous for spiritual progress, to separate 
his mind from all the entanglements of temporal 
things, and like a good son of the Cloister to love 
his cell, to give himself up to spiritual exercises, 
and to spend his time in study and writing. For 
this cause many wondered, because he was seldom 
seen to go forth, and sought no solace outside the 
Monastery. Yet he held the holy writings to stand <pb id="vi.vi-Page_222" n="222" />for his greatest 
solace, and in place of seeking the wide expanse of earthly fields, he sought 
the hallowed mansions of Heaven. When he went across the street to the Church he 
seemed not to notice the presence of other men, and when he was asked whether he 
was not hindered by them of the world who passed him, he answered: “It is to me 
as though a herd of swine were passing; what is it to me that they wear the form 
of men?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p5" shownumber="no">(4) As he sat in his cell he was so occupied 
with his work, writing, reading, and prayer, that 
often he left his window shut all day and did not 
look out, although the weather might be fair 
enough. One of the Brothers therefore said to 
him: “Why dost thou not open thy window? 
Thou dost sit here shut up as it were in a cellar, 
and it would be good for thee to breathe the fresh 
air”; and Gerard, being wholly given up to his 
zeal for discipline, replied: “If I had spare time 
and could take forethought about such matters, 
perhaps it would be good to do so.” When he 
was asked by the same brother what his thoughts 
were when the bell rang for the morning meal, 
he said: “I go to one duty as to another.” He 
scarce cared at all what he ate, nor what the 
hour for his meal might be, and when the necessity for taking food was instant upon him, even 
then he hastened to hear the reading rather than 
to refresh the body, for he took no thought for 
this latter, but rather was careful to restore the 
powers of his soul, and if Florentius had not 
anxiously provided for his needs he would soon 
have destroyed himself and perished. Thus it 
came about that for a long time he bore without 
complaint and secretly a disease which physicians <pb id="vi.vi-Page_223" n="223" />call fistula—for he was unwilling that any should 
be troubled with the care of him, or that expenses 
should be incurred on his behalf, and he preferred 
to suffer pain in the flesh as a wholesome medicine 
for the soul. But when Florentius discovered this 
he called a physician to take charge of him until 
he should be healed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p6" shownumber="no">(5) He was librarian and keeper of the books, and 
showed great diligence in collecting and copying 
them. Likewise he lent copies of the sacred books 
to many Clerks outside the monastery that they 
might have readings therefrom in their own houses 
and in schools, and so avoid the telling of idle 
stories and aimless wanderings on holidays, which 
are seasons during which Clerks are specially 
admonished to give their mind to holy things. He 
used to say, “These books preach and teach 
better than any words of ours; for holy books are 
the luminaries of our souls and their comfort; 
they are the true medicine of life, which are not 
less necessary to us during our sojourn here than 
are the Sacraments of the Church.” He loved the 
books of sacred Theology above all the riches of 
the world, and rejoiced more over a fair writ copy 
than over a sumptuous banquet, or wine of most 
sweet savour; for he knew that they shall not be 
wise who take pleasure in delicate meats and 
drinks; but they who are given up to sacred 
studies shall be filled with wisdom, and access to 
the hidden treasures of Heaven shall be their 
guerdon. Wherefore he dealt with books in all 
reverence, reading them with the utmost diligence 
and keeping them in careful ward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p7" shownumber="no">(6) Many Clerks came to him to resolve divers 
doubtful matters, and heard his discourses gladly, 
for he was a man that was ready of speech and <pb id="vi.vi-Page_224" n="224" />learned, proved by many disputations, and having 
knowledge how to answer every man. Florentius 
often summoned him to settle the business of the 
Community, and with his assistance was wont to 
deal with those matters in particular which demanded skilled knowledge of law and also seemed 
to require spiritual treatment. In such cases if any 
grave or difficult question arose he reserved it for 
the examination and decision of the wise whenever it was desirable to do so, and he listened 
reverently to learned doctors, followed the authority of the Saints without hesitation, and confirmed 
his own decisions clearly by sacred testimony. 
Wherefore he was highly praised by wise and 
learned men for the abilities that were united in 
him, but he himself accounted the praise of men 
as nothing, for he did not strive to pursue after 
subtility of speech, but rather to preserve a good 
conscience. So in the understanding of the Holy 
Scriptures his long application to study profited him 
less than the informing grace of the Holy Spirit 
Who giveth understanding to the little ones and 
doth reveal His mysteries to minds that are pure. 
Verily Gerard directed all his exercises toward 
the attainment of this purity, impressing the fear 
of God upon those who were newly converted, 
chiding the slothful, and exhorting those who 
would go forward in virtue to mortify their vices. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p8" shownumber="no">(7) “If,” said he, “we neglect to fight against 
our vices, our passions shall prevail, and we shall 
fall into the snares of the devil who is ever lying 
in wait to hinder our progress. Therefore we must 
labour with all diligence to quit us like men in 
fighting against them, for a crown of Eternal 
Glory hath been promised to him that overcometh.” After that he had received the Light <pb id="vi.vi-Page_225" n="225" />this Priest lived humbly and devoutly among the 
Brothers, being filled with grace, and though he 
had read many books, yet before his death he 
began to read again “The Mirror for Monks” and “The Progress of the Religious” as if he were a 
new convert, and from these books he strove to 
gather afresh the spirit of devotion, and to renew 
himself again to his first fervour. Yet burning 
with such zeal for progress he did not long survive, but mindful of Lubert that was dead—a friend 
whom he had deeply loved and for whose departure he had shed many tears—he soon followed 
after him. He was sent with Brother Amilius to 
the Abbot at Dickeninghe, a man learned in Canon 
law whom he used often to consult in legal questions, and as he was returning from his journey 
he came to Windesheim, and while passing the 
night there fell sick unto death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p9" shownumber="no">(8) And Amilius said to him, “It seemeth to 
me that thou art near to die,” to whom Gerard 
made answer, “So seemeth it to me also,” and so 
as his sickness increased upon him, he breathed 
forth the breath of his life, like one steeped in a 
gentle sleep, during the night of the Feast of St. 
Barbara the Virgin, in the year of our Lord 1398, 
and in the thirty-first year of his age. His body was 
buried by the Prior and the Brothers, with due 
honour, in the path before the door of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p10" shownumber="no">Florentius hearing of the death of the beloved 
Gerard was very sad, and he with all the Brothers 
wept with great lamentation, for their deep love 
for him constrained them to mourn for the taking 
away of a brother most dear, who was a pillar of 
their House, and, as it were, another hand to 
Florentius in performing the business thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p11" shownumber="no">But blessed be God Who lent us such a man!</p>
<pb id="vi.vi-Page_226" n="226" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vii" next="vi.viii" prev="vi.vi" title="The Life of Amilius of Buren.">

<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">LIFE OF AMILIUS OF BUREN.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.vii-p1" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.vii-p2" shownumber="no">NOW I must commemorate and set forth in this book the life of the beloved 
Amilius, a priest worthy to serve God. 
He succeeded Florentius, our Reverend 
Father, and was the second Ruler of the House, 
being one whom Florentius loved as a familiar 
friend, and a man decked with many jewels of 
virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p3" shownumber="no">He sprang from a family of the Province of 
Gelders in the territory of the Count de Buren; 
and numbering amongst his forefathers men who 
had been Ministers of State, he was esteemed to 
hold like rank with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) When he came to study at Deventer, where a school for special learning was then flourishing, 
he showed such diligence and progress in the Scholastic arts that in a short time he 
took his place amongst the foremost students as one of the more learned, and by reason of the subtility of his understanding was held in more than ordinary favour by the Master of the School.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p5" shownumber="no">But by the gift of God it came about that a 
mind so great was not wasted away in a worldly 
life, nor sought to gain earthly honours through 
knowledge, but counted all such things as dross. 
So, being prevented by the Grace of Heaven, and 
inspired by the Most High, Amilius came to the 
House of Florentius and was drawn to him by the 
holiness of his discourse; he submitted himself to 
the counsel of the Holy Ghost speaking through 
the mouth of this Reverend Father, who gave him <pb id="vi.vii-Page_227" n="227" />the monitions of that Wisdom that is unto salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p6" shownumber="no">Amilius therefore putting aside his studies, and 
abandoning his carnal friends, became an humble 
Brother and a disciple of Christ; and by his 
example he was profitable to many by leading 
them to renounce the world and to serve Christ. 
He gave himself up to the fulfilment of the most 
humble duties; for his soul’s salvation he spared 
not his body, nor sought he anything for his own 
advantage in this present life. In the virtue of 
holy obedience he bore heavy labour, such as 
milling and brewing and other tasks entrusted to 
him, which he performed cheerfully and with 
fidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p7" shownumber="no">(3) Many wondered that, not being large of 
frame, he could carry out such heavy tasks, which 
assuredly he had not learned during his life in the 
world, nor had been accustomed to aforetime; 
tasks, moreover, which a stronger than he would 
scarce have undertaken for worldly gain. But the 
love of Christ and the brotherly charity which 
availeth for all things ministered strength to his 
goodwill, so that his reward might be the greater in 
proportion as he laboured more fervently than all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p8" shownumber="no">So pleasing was he to God and to the Brothers 
that, after Lubert and Gerard fell on sleep, he was 
immediately ordained to the priesthood whilst 
Florentius was yet alive, and when the time came 
that he should celebrate his first Mass, Florentius clad in his surplice, attended him until he had 
finished the Office to the honour of God perfectly 
and with devotion. He celebrated at the Altar of 
St. Paul in the church of which Florentius was Vicar, before High Mass and privately, so that there was not a large congregation present.</p>
<pb id="vi.vii-Page_228" n="228" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p9" shownumber="no">(4) So at the time of the Plague this man, 
eminent for piety, truly faithful in everything that 
was entrusted to him, and a comfortable friend to 
all that were in need, took charge of the stricken, 
being ready in the spirit of obedience and fraternal 
charity either to live or die with his Brethren. 
For he stood fearlessly by John Ketel, the Cook 
of the Community, by Lubert, and many others 
who were seized with the like disease, ministering 
to them until their death; and having rendered 
such service ofttimes to the Brethren he himself 
fell sick, but amended again, for God had pity 
upon the Brethren to their comfort lest they should 
have sorrow upon sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p10" shownumber="no">It was from his mouth that I received many of 
those good things concerning the virtues of the 
Brothers which I have written in this book as 
occasion demanded, although I have not expressly 
named him as having told me of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p11" shownumber="no">(5) Once he came to the Brothers at Mount 
St. Agnes, and speaking to some who were known 
to him, exhorted them to abide in the holy manner 
of life of the Order so as to go forward in virtue. 
By his virtuous character and gracious words I 
was greatly edified, for he stood there like some 
gentle lamb serene of countenance and with eyes 
looking steadfastly before him, not regarding the 
faces of them that stood by. After the happy departure of Florentius, who had appointed Amilius 
to be his successor in the governance of the House, 
he fell asleep in the Lord on the Vigil of the Feast 
of Saint Barnabas the Apostle, in the 1404th year 
of our Lord, having ruled the House well for four 
years and three months. He was buried next to Lubert in the Cemetery of St. Lebuin, on the south 
side of the Church not far from the Priest’s Vestry.</p>
<pb id="vi.vii-Page_229" n="229" />
<p class="center" id="vi.vii-p12" shownumber="no">(6) <i>Amilius’s Exhortation to the keeping of Brotherly Love</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p13" shownumber="no">“Hitherto have we continued, my most beloved 
brothers, ever united and in mutual charity, but 
now as it seemeth I am about to depart from you. 
Wherefore I do heartily entreat you that as ye 
have been fervent hitherto to keep that unity (for 
which be praise and glory to Christ), so ye maintain the same with steadfastness and perseverance; 
that in all things ye lovingly obey him to whom is 
committed the care of this House, even as ye 
would obey Christ and as hitherto ye have obeyed 
me, not considering his person, but Christ in him; 
for this cause think not the precepts he may give 
you to be evil, without reason, or contrary to your 
well-being, since it is not he that giveth them, but 
the Lord through him. Obey him therefore for 
Christ’s sake and as if he were Christ Himself. 
Hasten to fulfil his precepts as though they were 
given from Heaven, for the Lord is not always 
pleased to reveal His will directly, or by miracles 
or by angels, but hath so ordained that we should 
know the same through a human deputy, whom 
we must obey in all his commands and precepts 
as we should obey the Lord Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p14" shownumber="no">(7) “Therefore whatsoever duties or precepts of 
charity he layeth upon you, these fulfil with willing and cheerful minds, nor think that these things 
shall lack their fruit or hinder your devout exercises or your well-being; for a thousand such 
exercises are nothing compared to humility and 
the subjection that a man doth undergo willingly. 
So even if his commands should seem to be without reason, and like to be a great hindrance to 
you, both at the present and in the time to come, <pb id="vi.vii-Page_230" n="230" />nevertheless pass no judgement thereupon, but 
alway continue humbly in subjection, nothing 
judging. And as I have often said, look to Christ, 
not to the man in his own person; ye are not subject to him because of his own proper qualities, 
but ye submit for the sake of God, for your eternal 
salvation and progress, and for the Kingdom of 
Heaven. As ye have begun so continue to the end, 
passing no judgement upon your Father, but reverencing him deeply, and in all things humbly 
and cheerfully obeying him; think not within 
yourselves “we are as aged, as skilled, as learned, 
as wise as he,” for ye are not put under him for 
his own sake but for Christ's, and for your own 
humiliation and safety, that ye may have recourse 
to him as to a father for protection and for counsel. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p15" shownumber="no">(8) “What is there between you and me, Brethren, save that ye have obeyed me for God’s sake, 
and what between me and Florentius (or Gerard if 
I had been here with him) save that I obeyed him 
for the Kingdom of Heaven’s sake. Therefore 
everyone should think how he can humiliate and 
submit himself, and study to be contented whatever office is enjoined upon him, whether it be 
small or whether it be great; nor should any be 
wise in his own conceit, but rather think that 
whatsoever may have been ordained for him, that 
is the better for him. If any would be excused 
from any office saying that he is willing to give 
way in all else, but that he ought not to be degraded to such or such an office, I had rather cast 
him forth from the House than give him such 
exemption, because at some other time when his 
own will desired an office other than that assigned 
to him, he would be rebellious in this also. But 
in the matter of willingness to give way, let a man <pb id="vi.vii-Page_231" n="231" />think of naught save Christ. Brethren, let us be, 
as it were, members one of another and each sustain the other, which if we do not, our estate shall 
quickly perish. Let us strive each in turn to keep 
Charity and Unity, and let every one seek to be 
as it were trodden under the foot of another and 
so no adversity shall have power to hurt us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vii-p16" shownumber="no">(9) “I know of nothing else to say to you save 
that which the Lord said to His disciples just 
before His Ascension, namely, that ye love one 
another even as Christ loved you, and that ye pray 
for me; and I, if I come to the Lord, will do whatsoever I can for you. In that I have often borne 
myself ill and have been a scandal to you, I pray 
you to forgive me; likewise for my negligence and 
the other many vices in which I have been entangled, all of which I would readily confess before 
you but that I fear lest some of you should be 
scandalized.” So saying he put off his hood and 
besought pardon of the Brethren for his faults 
with compunction and all humility, and began to 
weep, seeing which the Brothers knelt and wept 
long and bitterly. These were the last words of 
Amilius which he spoke for the building up of 
mutual love and peace.</p>

<pb id="vi.vii-Page_232" n="232" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.viii" next="vi.ix" prev="vi.vii" title="Life of James of Viana">
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.1">LIFE OF JAMES OF VIANA</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.viii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Concerning James of Viana</i></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.viii-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="vi.viii-p3" shownumber="no">
IAMES of Viana, a man strong and wise 
in character, was endowed with much 
grace of humility, repentance and spiritual insight, so that he often sighed 
and wept for his daily failures, strictly examining 
himself thereupon. Likewise he charged against 
himself actions which another would praise in him, 
for in everything that he did he was fearful knowing that it must be weighed in the strict balance 
of the Judge on High, Who shall judge not open 
negligence only, but also the secret stains of the 
conscience. Far from his heart were proud 
thoughts of himself and the wish to be accounted 
good, for he desired to be lower than all and to 
give way even to those beneath him as though 
they were his betters. Amongst the writers he was 
eminent being diligent in the copying of books 
and in his care for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p4" shownumber="no">(2) When a young man sought to be instructed 
by him in spiritual exercises, James in his humility immediately confessed that he was slothful and 
a miserable sinner who had not yet really grasped 
the first principles of virtue; and he began to commend certain of the younger Brethren, saying that 
they were men of fervent spirit and understanding. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p5" shownumber="no">Upon another time the same youth being very 
sad told James of the distress of his heart, and 
desired to hear some word of comfort from him, <pb id="vi.viii-Page_233" n="233" />and James spake kind and comfortable words to 
him, exhorting him to be patient and to wait 
humbly for the grace of God, because the good 
Lord is wont to be present with them that are 
contrite of heart, as saith the Psalmist, “According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart 
Thy comforts have given joy to my soul”; and 
the young man being thus comforted, afterwards 
often remembered these words that are so sweet 
when any sorrow came upon him, for when the 
comfort of man faileth, one must flee to the 
Divine, and think how great Saints and the Elect 
also have sometimes suffered heaviness and desolation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p6" shownumber="no">(3) So because James was a man of laudable 
life, and coveted to remain in the lowest rank and 
the simple condition of a Clerk, therefore by 
reason of his virtues and this notable gift of humility, he was promoted to the Priesthood by the 
good pleasure of God, and the counsel of Florentius and his Brethren. But this promotion was 
very grievous to him so that he wept bitterly 
when he knew that he must needs be ordained, 
for he confessed that he was too unworthy of such 
a rank, and he deemed that they who had given 
this counsel had greatly erred in that they had 
determined to promote an unfit person. But the 
more he abased himself the more pleasing was he 
to God and to the Brethren, and the more gladly 
did Florentius promote him; for at that time the 
Priesthood was a thing rare and precious amongst 
the Devout, because none dared to accept that 
office save one that was righteous and compelled 
thereto for the Common good, for all avoided 
higher station and chose to abide in a lower room 
and a lowlier office. Wherefore Florentius, himself <pb id="vi.viii-Page_234" n="234" />a gem of the Priesthood, is reported once to 
have said, “If I were not a priest and had not the 
care of others I might be able wholly to amend 
myself, for higher place doth often cause disturbances of mind from which a good man that is 
under governance and liveth without the care of 
external things is the more free.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p7" shownumber="no">(4) Once when he wished to meditate upon his 
failures, James secretly climbed up to the sollar 
of the House, and with heavy sighs wrote down 
his faults upon a Tablet so that he might not 
forget anything that he thought he ought to 
confess.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.viii-p8" shownumber="no">When one asked him of the manner of life of 
the House, he said, “If any would live with us it 
is needful that he abase himself and make himself less than all. Such an one hath here a Paradise and is abundantly content.” Florentius used 
sometimes to reprove him and recall him from 
the unmeasured heaviness of his compunction, 
lest by too great severity he should exceed the 
bounds of prudence, and he bore the reproof 
patiently, greatly humbling himself for that he 
had gone forward somewhat imprudently. The 
fervency of his spirit surpassed the strength of 
his body, but his good intention was his excuse, 
for the end thereof was to seek after God. After 
this he fell into bodily sickness, and his strength 
failing him by little and little, he died during the 
lifetime of Florentius, that is, on the day following 
the Feast of St. Gregory the Pope, to whom he 
was specially devoted, and in the year of the Lord 
1400. He was buried with his Brethren in the 
cemetery of the great church that is dedicated to 
St. Lebuin.</p>

<pb id="vi.viii-Page_235" n="235" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ix" next="vi.x" prev="vi.viii" title="Life of John Cacabus">
<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.1">
LIFE OF JOHN CACABUS</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.ix-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Concerning John Cacabus, called in the vulgar 
tongue, Ketel, an humble cook</i></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.ix-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>

<p class="first" id="vi.ix-p3" shownumber="no">THERE was an humble servant of Christ 
in the House of Florentius named John 
Ketel, to whom were assigned the 
duties of the kitchen. This man, despising all worldly things, chose the path of holy 
poverty on earth, that in Heaven he might have 
part in the eternal riches with the Saints; and 
for his works of mercy and charity, his reward 
was to enter into everlasting felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p4" shownumber="no">Long ago he was very well known to me in the 
days when I resorted oft to Deventer, and he 
showed such humility in his manner of life, and 
the example which he gave, that he preached 
contempt of the world by his deeds more than by 
his words. Yet his discourse was no vain thing 
when he spake of God, for he persuaded his 
hearers that all temporal greatness is contemptible and that no labour undertaken for the 
love of Christ should be abhorred. But who could 
tell worthily the virtues of this man? and yet 
charity doth demand that I speak a few words that 
this pearl buried in the Lord’s field may not be 
hidden too long, but may be brought forth to the 
light for the edification of many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p5" shownumber="no">(2) His native town was Duseborch, which lies 
in the Countship of Marck, not far from Wesel, 
and near the course of the Rhine. His mother <pb id="vi.ix-Page_236" n="236" />Christina, following her son’s footsteps, ended her 
days in the House of the Sisters at Deventer. 
That son had been at first a trader in the regions 
of Flanders and Holland, but his fixed abode was 
at Dordrecht with the merchants that trafficked 
by sea. He often had the good inspiration to serve 
God, but knew not how to make a beginning, nor 
by what way to travel to the fulfilment of his desire, and when he had long continued in the successful conduct of his worldly business, at length 
being inspired by better counsels, he thought to 
put away the deceits of this world, and the heavy 
yoke of the service thereof, and to turn his will 
to fulfilling the Office of the Priesthood so as to 
serve God in more honourable wise in that state 
of life. Therefore on this account he put aside 
his worldly traffick, and hearing of the repute of 
the Devout Clerks at Deventer, he came thither 
to visit the School with certain other men of good 
purpose. He had already gained some knowledge 
of Latin, so as to be able to understand the Scripture, and when he saw the holy conversation of 
Florentius and his brothers, he was changed into 
another man, and together with many others was 
fired with a desire to renounce the world. He left 
following the rules of Alexander and Donatus, and 
entered into the School where spiritual exercises 
are taught, so as to learn the Will of God in the 
House of Florentius, where many were gathered 
together and served Christ, being founded in humility and made fast in holy Charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p6" shownumber="no">(3) He was instant in his request to serve the 
Brothers in the kitchen that so long as he lived 
he might, in that humble condition, offer a service pleasing to God. So after many prayers he 
was admitted on probation, and putting aside his <pb id="vi.ix-Page_237" n="237" />secular garb he was clad in an old habit, and a 
linen apron that was suited to the defilements of 
cooking; but he rejoiced more to be clad in such 
a garment than he would had he been robed in 
the Priestly stole; and he became a pattern of 
humility and lowliness to all who were in the 
House, giving himself up wholly to mortification 
for the Love of the Crucified Lord. The fame of 
his good conversation went forth to the ears of 
men without, and many that had high place marvelled that he who had been formerly a wealthy 
merchant, now had become a poor cook and an 
humble Brother. For though he had once designed 
to climb by the ladder of learning to the dignity 
of a Priest of the Church, he did afterwards put 
aside all desire for the pinnacle of honour and the 
pride of dignity, and sought the lowest room, thus 
imitating Christ Who humbled Himself and taking 
upon Him the form of a servant, ministered to 
His disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p7" shownumber="no">(4) While he had continued in the world he 
had prepared him certain priestly vestments 
adorned in costly wise, and having designs inwoven in golden thread. So gorgeous were they 
that the bishop of a cathedral, or a ruling abbot, 
might have been honoured in the wearing of them. 
But now being informed to his soul’s health by 
the Spirit of God, John put aside and rejected all 
of these, and selling to others his chasuble and 
silken cope, vested himself in vile rags, a dark tunic 
and a gray cloak, being purposed to serve in the 
kitchen. And for this he returned hearty thanks 
to God that He had called him to this ministry, 
and had not allowed him to perish with the multitude in the world, wherefore he sometimes said 
to the Brothers with great cheerfulness of heart, <pb id="vi.ix-Page_238" n="238" />“Am I not become a great Priest and Prelate? 
for twice every day I administer communion to 
the Brothers”; by which parable he signified that 
he prepared their meal both morning and evening 
and so renewed Christ in the person of each one 
of the Brothers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p8" shownumber="no">(5) He was often found praying on bended 
knee before the kitchen fire, and while his hands 
held the cooking vessels his mouth poured forth 
devout Psalms. He made the kitchen an house 
of prayer, for he knew that God is everywhere, 
and the material fire was to him a flame whereat 
to kindle the fervour of his spirit. During his 
labours he would murmur melodiously the hymns 
that he had heard sung in Church, and thus 
bearing God in mind, he was outwardly busied 
with his cooking, but inwardly at leisure to meditate of heavenly things, for he passed no time 
unfruitfully, nor for a moment neglected his 
spiritual exercises. He was diligent to prepare 
food for the Brothers in due time and carefully, 
for he was the master cook, but yet he provided 
nothing superfluous, and gave to others the better 
meats, keeping the commoner for himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p9" shownumber="no">He chose three Saints above others for his own 
special devotion, namely, St. Alexius, who for a 
long while hid himself in his father’s house in the 
garb of a stranger, and patiently bore much contumely from his own family; St. Francis, who 
loved poverty, and would have no earthly possessions in this world; and St. Elizabeth the widow, 
who being filled with the bowels of mercy, distributed all her goods .to the poor and despised 
all worldly riches and honours as dross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p10" shownumber="no">(6) Once he was speaking with his companions concerning holy poverty, and so fervent <pb id="vi.ix-Page_239" n="239" />was the sound of his words that by his bearing 
and the transfiguration of his countenance one 
would have thought that he was all on fire within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p11" shownumber="no">On a holy day when certain Clerks from the 
School had come to see him, he began to speak 
good words to them, and amongst other things 
said, “Well do we find it written in the Gospel, ‘Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the 
Kingdom of Heaven,’ but nowhere do we find it 
written therein, ‘Blessed are the Masters in 
Arts.’” And his hearers marvelling at the novelty 
of his words, received them with much reverence; 
likewise he explained his saying to them on the 
ground that knowledge without humility profiteth 
not, but, that in truth the Kingdom of God is 
attained by poverty of spirit, that is, by humility; 
for this virtue doth gain favour from God now, 
and Eternal Life in the time to come. He was 
very good and pitiful in feeding the poor, particularly such as desired to serve God; and when 
some said that they got but little by begging in 
the streets, he marvelled that many rich men were 
so churlish and did not give liberally to the poor 
although without much loss to themselves they 
might practise works of mercy, and receive exceeding great rewards from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p12" shownumber="no">(7) One day therefore he and another who was 
chosen to be his companion disguised themselves 
as beggars and went forth, when it was already 
late in the day, to beg bread, wishing to prove 
the truth of what these poor men had said. And 
John Ketel cried before the doors and said, “Give 
somewhat for God’s Sake to a poor stranger who 
would fain be in Jerusalem.” By this he meant 
not that Jerusalem on earth which slew Christ 
and the Prophets, but the Fatherland Above whose <pb id="vi.ix-Page_240" n="240" />inhabitants are the Saints and Angels of God; for 
that country the poor stranger John did sigh, 
being for the time far off in the body from the 
Heavenly Jerusalem, though in his soul he drew 
nearer to Her every day. Now a certain Clerk 
who was in his house, hearing this cry, arose 
quickly to open the door and know who this 
stranger might be, and running after him he 
asked, saying, “Who art thou that dost make this 
petition"? But John held his peace for he would 
not be known, but afterward yielding to that 
other’s importunity, he said, “It is I,” and the 
Clerk knowing his voice answered “Art thou John Ketel? and now dost thou beg thy bread? what 
is the cause hereof?” John therefore said to him, “Hold thy peace and question me no further upon 
the matter for the cause is pious and good.” So 
the Clerk returned to his house and told it to 
them of his household, saying, “Very marvellous 
is the sight that I have seen. John Ketel, the cook 
of Florentius’ house, doth beg bread from door to 
door.” And his hearers marvelled, and signed 
themselves with the sign of the Cross, saying, “What doth that good man mean?” and thus 
communing with one another, they were greatly 
edified by the example of John and privately told 
this which he had done to certain others. But 
John returned to the house, and most joyfully 
carried into the kitchen the broken meats which 
had been given him as alms, and showed to Florentius and the Brothers the blessing he had 
received, namely, the holy bread which he had 
begged for God’s sake. And Florentius rejoiced 
over the devotion of his humble cook and said, “Give us a share of thine alms,” and John answered: 
“Gladly will I give you a part hereof to <pb id="vi.ix-Page_241" n="241" />eat; but I would in exchange give some of our 
own bread to the poor, for they ought not to lose 
what is their own but rather to receive an increase.” Then some of the bread that was begged 
was put before the Brothers for their meal, and 
John took some whole loaves from the buttery to 
give to the poor for God’s sake, as was commanded him, and there was great joy in the 
House over this matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p13" shownumber="no">(8) One morning he went forth to a place near 
the Fishgate to draw water from the river, and 
as he was entering into a boat that belonged to 
one of the fishers so as to reach the clean water, 
the owner came up and said, “What doest thou 
here, get thee gone quickly from my boat.” And 
John bore patiently the words of him that chode 
him, and gave up his design to draw water lest 
he might offend the man. But then the fisher saw 
that John was an holy Brother and was about to 
depart without a word, so being moved with compassion he said, “Come hither to me and give 
me thy pitcher.” Then he drew water and gave 
John the pitcher again saying, “Go in peace,” 
and John returned thanks to his benefactor, and 
carried back the pitcher full of water, praying 
devoutly upon the way, for this was ever his custom when he went forth upon any business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p14" shownumber="no">(9) Florentius knowing that John was a virtuous 
man and strong in spirit to bear adversity often 
chode him for negligence, and blamed him for 
matters in which he was not really blameworthy. 
And this Florentius did to prove his patience and 
to set him up as a pattern for others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p15" shownumber="no">Thus when there were men knocking at the 
window of the kitchen, and others standing at the 
door John hastened to answer each one severally <pb id="vi.ix-Page_242" n="242" />according to his proper need: and as he was 
running hither and thither Florentius knocked 
upon the table with his hand as if he had need of 
something; but John being fully occupied delayed 
a little to answer; so the good Father said with 
a serious air to prove him, “How long shall I sit 
here waiting for thee?” to which the good cook 
replied meekly, “My most beloved Master here 
am I and will bring thee what thou wilt; I pray 
thee pardon my tardiness.” Sometimes also 
Florentius said to him, “How is it that this food 
hath such an ill savour, knowest thou not how to 
cook better? Mayhap the Brothers will murmur 
because they must eat thine ill-dressed food.” But John listening patiently to 
the rebuke, and confessing himself negligent replied, “I will gladly amend 
myself,” and Florentius answered, “Thou dost often say so, yet thou dost make 
too small improvement.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p16" shownumber="no">(10) At another time as Florentius was passing 
through the kitchen John came behind him and 
kneeling down took hold on the hem of his garment, asking pardon; and Florentius, looking 
down upon him said: “What is it now?” and 
John answered, “I have spilled some wine from 
a cask in the cellar”; then said Florentius yet 
more sternly, “It is thus that thou dost waste our 
substance, now breaking something, now spilling 
something else,” and straightway he turned away 
his face and shut the kitchen door, leaving the 
cook upon his knees; but John bearing all humbly 
arose from the ground making no complaint of 
this treatment as though he had suffered injury, 
but holding the holy Father who had chidden him 
for his good in the highest esteem. In these and 
in many other ways Florentius often proved John, <pb id="vi.ix-Page_243" n="243" />and yet he loved 
him with an especial love and honoured him with all his heart for his 
faithfulness and love of poverty, a matter whereon the two did oft hold commune 
in the kitchen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p17" shownumber="no">Though he had no great knowledge of letters, 
yet had he a good ability to understand the 
Scriptures, knowledge to discern prudently between vice and virtue, and to give effectual 
remedies to the troubled and the tempted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p18" shownumber="no">(11) When he had leisure from his toil he rejoiced to read in some holy book, not so as to 
become more learned in the knowledge that 
puffeth up, but so as to return to his work more 
fervent in charity. He listened with diligence to 
the reading at table, for he gathered much from 
few words, and his virtue of obedience and frequent 
meditations upon the benefits that God had given 
him supplied that which the deep sayings of a 
discourse in Latin denied to him: wherefore he 
studied lovingly the life of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
drawing therefrom a rule for every part of his 
own life; and for His love he embraced the lowest 
calling, coarser food and poorer clothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p19" shownumber="no">Sometimes he read the book of John Climacus, “On perfect renunciation of the world and mortification of the Will,” and expounded therefrom 
sentiments full of spiritual truth, so that wise men 
marvelled that he had so good an understanding 
of the book.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p20" shownumber="no">(12) A few days before his death he was asked 
to say whether he knew of aught in the house 
that should be amended, because the Brethren 
would gladly amend themselves, and he made 
answer as a true lover of poverty, saying, “I 
would desire that we should amend in three things. 
First, that we should eat more sparingly and that <pb id="vi.ix-Page_244" n="244" />more should be given to the poor; secondly, that our more 
precious ornaments should be sold and the price thereof be bestowed in like 
manner; -thirdly, that since we have many books some of these should be sold, 
and only those that are necessary retained, and that by this means the poor 
should be the better relieved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p21" shownumber="no">To these words Florentius, rejoicing over his devotion and his 
compassionate spirit, replied, “John, that which thou sayest is very good.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p22" shownumber="no">While he was sick certain poor clerks came to 
visit him, and looking upon them with eyes full 
of pity, he said, “Oh! my beloved poor, henceforward I shall not be able to give you anything, 
but I commend you to God that He may provide 
for you in every good thing.” Amongst his other 
exercises in humility he had the following custom: 
on every Sabbath he would clothe him in a long 
linen robe or shroud to remind him of death and 
in this garment he would cook on that day. 
Moreover, he earnestly entreated that he might 
be buried therein after his death, and this was 
done, for Matthias of Mecklin who was his comrade, let wash this robe that John might be 
buried in it even as he had desired. So when the 
time drew near that this John, our cook and God’s servant, who was filled with many a fruit of virtue, 
should depart from this life, he fell sick just 
before the octave of the Feast of Pentecost, being 
smitten with an imposthume, and began to set 
himself in order for his approaching departure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p23" shownumber="no">(13) But before his weakness grew upon him, 
he of his obedience and charity, began once more 
to take charge of poor clerks and the sick, being 
desirous to visit them and to provide carefully for 
their necessities, which thing did yet further increase <pb id="vi.ix-Page_245" n="245" />his desert. But herein he was prevented 
by his weakness, and he was wondrously consoled 
by the sweetness of the Presence of Christ Who 
visited him. For one day Amilius, who faithfully 
attended him in his sickness and ministered continually to him, came very early in the morning 
to visit him, asking whether he wished for aught; 
and then John assenting thereto he went into the 
church to hear Mass. But when the service was 
ended he returned to the sick man who asked 
him, “Wilt thou of thy charity share with me the 
benefits of the Mass which thou hast heard”; and Amilius answered, “Gladly do I give and assign 
all to thee in charity, dear Brother,” to which 
John replied, “My Brother, whilst thou wert gone 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath deigned to visit me,” 
and Amilius hearing this said, “Tell me, I pray, 
when did He depart?” and John answered, “The 
moment thou didst open the door He vanished.” 
So Amilius rejoiced and blessed God, giving Him 
thanks, and afterward he told me fully all that 
was done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p24" shownumber="no">(14) Satan also strove to deceive and affright 
the servant of God, saying thus to him, “Take 
thy purse again, foul merchant! Thinkest thou 
that thou canst buy the Kingdom of Heaven with 
thy money? “But the humble John, understanding the malice of the enemy, said secretly in his 
heart, “I presume not to rely upon mine own 
merits, but upon the mercy of God and the merits 
of the saints.” And so the enemy was put utterly 
to confusion and departed from him, and John 
did commit himself in faith to the Divine mercy; 
and being a faithful servant of Christ turned himself yet more closely to prayer, and ruminated 
upon these words amongst other songs of <pb id="vi.ix-Page_246" n="246" />psalmody, “The Lord looseth them that are 
fettered, the Lord enlighteneth the blind.” Amilius, 
who sat by his pallet, bowed down his ear to hear 
something more from the lips of one that was in 
the very agony of death, that he might record the 
same as a good memorial of him; but he could 
understand nothing because of the hoarseness of 
the weak voice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p25" shownumber="no">(15) At length after along death agony wherein he strove laboriously against the might of death, 
he breathed forth the breath of his life amid the 
devout prayers of the Brothers who had come 
together, and so made a blessed end of a life 
completed in the service of Christ. He died in 
the year of the Lord 1398, on the fourth Sunday 
after Pentecost, which day was the Feast of St. 
Petronilla the Virgin. His poor body was buried 
in the cemetery pertaining to St. Lebuin’s Church, 
where also divers Brethren who died after him 
rest in peace, to be raised again through Christ 
upon the Last Day, together with all the faithful. 
Praise and glory be to Christ for a man so devout 
as was this humble cook, who, after a short 
course of years and but little toil, had allotted to 
him in heaven, as we piously believe, the greatest 
of rewards. Concerning him the venerable Father 
John Huesden, Prior at Windesheim, has borne 
worthy testimony, saying, “Would that it might 
be my lot to live with such a man and to die in 
like state even as he died!"</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.ix-p26" shownumber="no"><i>Here beginneth the Book of the devout exercises of this same Brother John</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p27" shownumber="no">(16) What can I render to Thee, God Eternal, 
for all the benefits that thou hast rendered unto 
me?</p>
<pb id="vi.ix-Page_247" n="247" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p28" shownumber="no">O! my beloved John, have pity upon thyself, 
and with much diligence and all thy strength 
ponder over thy past life; think what thou wert 
in thy worldly days, nay, what thou art even yet 
and what are thy deserts. Think upon the inestimable goodness of our Beloved Lord Jesus 
Christ which He hath shown in fuller measure 
to thee than to so many; remember, therefore, 
that His judgement shall be more heavy upon 
thee than upon those others, except thou amend 
thyself. Stand in awe and think that though in 
His so great kindness He hath spared thee, yet 
perhaps He may not will to spare thee any longer. 
Keep in thine heart this thought that to-day—or 
at furthest to-morrow—thou must die, and then 
whither shalt thou go?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p29" shownumber="no">(17) Woe is me, oh God Eternal! whither shall 
I flee from the face of Thy wrath, for my sins are 
more in number than the sands of the sea; yet 
know I in very truth that nought is so displeasing 
to Thee as despair, and that Thou desirest not 
the death of a sinner but his repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p30" shownumber="no">For this cause, say unto God with groaning of 
heart: “Oh! immeasurable goodness of God, 
look upon me a miserable sinner; oh! mercy all 
embracing turn Thee unto me that am a man 
full of iniquity. Behold! I that am desolate, come 
to the Almighty; wounded I haste to the Physician.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p31" shownumber="no">“O Thou Who hast stayed so long the sword of vengeance, 
continue Thine accustomed goodness, and according to the multitude of Thy 
mercies blot out the count of mine offences.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p32" shownumber="no">There are also many other thoughts upon which 
thou mayest ponder concerning the mercy of God, 
as His mercy to David, St. Peter, St. Paul, Mary <pb id="vi.ix-Page_248" n="248" />Magdalene, the Publicans, and many other sinners. 
For it is clearly manifest throughout the whole 
life of Christ, how pitiful He was to penitents who 
came to Him; and in regard to them He weighed 
not the multitude of their sins but the greatness 
of their love, (18) Wherefore, if I would reach that 
love, then it is above all things necessary for me 
to consider mine own frailty, and truly to feel 
that I can do no good thing of myself. Likewise 
I must keep the greatness of God and His faithfulness continually before mine eyes, together 
with mine own littleness and unfaithfulness towards Him. In this there are many things to be 
considered, and if I give right heed to them the 
consideration thereof shall lead me to make myself subject to all men, to despise myself even as 
also I should desire to be despised. But these 
exercises must be conducted truly and with careful thought, and one must constantly invoke the 
help of the Lord from Whom must come the 
power to perform such exercises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p33" shownumber="no">If therefore I would reach that state of humility 
and that love, it is needful for me to have a daily 
exercise and rule to lead me to these things. And 
so, according as Saints have said, I must look to 
my past sins, keep them ever before mine eyes 
and make all endeavour to weigh them. To do 
this will keep me in subjection and humility, and 
I shall not think the defects of the Brothers and 
other men to be heavy, nor shall I judge them 
lightly, but have compassion upon them, and lead 
them to better things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p34" shownumber="no">Wherefore it is expedient for me to strive to 
this end, and to beware of searching curiously 
into the deeds or words of others; to avoid detraction, and if I hear any such thing to strive to <pb id="vi.ix-Page_249" n="249" />find excuses, putting the matter aside and casting 
it away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p35" shownumber="no">This also will help me greatly, namely, to consider the virtues of my Brethren, of whom I believe that the greater number have never committed mortal sin, On the other hand, I must 
think upon the greatness of mine own sins, so 
shall I find that I am not worthy to live amongst 
the Brethren nor to serve them, and I must hold 
them in reverence and hope that through their 
good works and prayers I may reach Life Eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p36" shownumber="no">Likewise it is needful for me to have the Presence of God before mine eyes at all times, and 
daily to strive inwardly to have good thoughts 
during my work, and in everything to imitate 
with a single heart that most worthy Pattern, 
namely, the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ, His 
humility, His patience, His contempt of the world 
and poverty, but, above all, His charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p37" shownumber="no">Also, I must strive greatly to look upon every 
man as the image of God and so to deal with all 
my work as if I were doing it unto Christ; this 
will greatly lighten my toil and make me benevolent to everyone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p38" shownumber="no">I will strive also to recite my prayers attentively 
without haste, often in my work and labour to bow 
my knee, and pray awhile briefly but with attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p39" shownumber="no">Every morning at the third hour when thou 
hearest the bell, thou oughtest to rise without 
delay and straightway begin to meditate upon 
some holy subject, giving thanks for the mercy of 
God; remember thine own misery, and that God, 
the Angels, and the Saints are there with thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p40" shownumber="no">Be careful what thou readest and with whom 
thou dost converse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p41" shownumber="no">Kneel down or sit decorously without accidie <pb id="vi.ix-Page_250" n="250" />or leaning to one side or the other, and always 
bear thyself thus when thou dost pray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p42" shownumber="no">When Mattins or Prime are over, read the Holy 
Scripture, and if thou art heavy with sleep write 
down something from the subject of thy study. 
When the fifth hour doth sound do whatsoever 
thou hast to do in the kitchen, and if there is 
nothing there, shut up the kitchen and bind some 
books, or if anything hath been committed to thee, 
do it until it is time to go into the kitchen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p43" shownumber="no">When the bell doth ring for Mass, read the 
first part of Tierce as far as the Psalms while 
thou art still in the House, and continue to read 
the remainder on thy way as thou goest to Church. 
Kneel upright upon thy knees in Church in some 
corner during the whole of Mass; and after thy 
usual custom meditate upon the Life and Passion 
of our Beloved Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p44" shownumber="no">When Mass is done begin whilst thou art still 
in Church to read Sext as far as the Psalms, and 
read the rest upon thy homeward way. When 
thou hast returned to the kitchen from Church 
pray awhile, determine in thine heart how thou 
wouldest order thyself during the day, and what 
are the points in which thou oughtest to amend 
thyself; then strive steadfastly to this end, keeping before thine eyes (as was said before) that 
Divine Mirror of the Life and Character of our 
beloved Lord, and remembering that it is to Him 
and not to men that thou art ministering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p45" shownumber="no">In the midst of thy work and labour thou 
oughtest to say often and attentively some brief 
prayer upon thy bended knees, especially at the 
ringing of the Bell, and when the signal soundeth 
in the Church to announce the Elevation of the 
Holy Body of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<pb id="vi.ix-Page_251" n="251" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p46" shownumber="no">Constantly constrain thyself in the midst of 
thy work to have some good thought, as, for example, the benefits of God, the Kingdom of 
Heaven, the Judgement, or Death: and when 
anyone doth knock at the kitchen door look to it 
that thou give a good answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p47" shownumber="no">If thou hast time study awhile in the book of 
extracts which thou hast copied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p48" shownumber="no">Whomsoever of the Brothers thou seest either 
within or outside the House, look upon him as 
upon Christ, having special regard for those who 
have the care of the House, and if they require 
aught of thee do it quickly and with a cheerful 
countenance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p49" shownumber="no">Before beginning a meal read the Benedicite, 
and during thy meal be instant to read or to 
meditate upon something that is good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p50" shownumber="no">Take heed lest thou eat too hastily, or partake 
of delicate meats or drinks; be not longer at 
the table than are the Brethren, and during the 
meal, if any one of those who serve the table doth 
knock at the door, arise quickly. After the meal 
thou must provide for the Reader the hot victual 
like that which the Brothers have had. Meanwhile, read the Grace and put away the remnants 
of the food, and the cooking vessels each in his 
own place, as quickly as thou canst. When thou 
comest to thy cell after dinner, immediately read 
Nones and then do thy work and labour with the 
lay Brothers until the second bell for Vespers, 
unless thou hast some other duty in the House 
or abroad. After this read thy Vespers. If thou 
hast further time to spend meditate upon or study 
some holy subject until the fourth hour, and then 
go to the kitchen to prepare supper for the 
Brothers; after this meal prepare for the following <pb id="vi.ix-Page_252" n="252" />day such food as the sick or the Brethren 
may require. When thy business in the kitchen 
is done go to thy cell and read Compline, after 
which thou mayest study or do any good thing 
until the eighth hour, at which time thou oughtest 
to write down thy failures and to meditate piously 
upon some holy matter, to say some prayer with 
invocation of the Saints, and having such thoughts 
in mind to go to bed about the ninth hour endeavouring to fall asleep while yet meditating 
upon holy things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p51" shownumber="no">When thou dost awake let thy thoughts dwell 
straightway upon some holy matter, that thou 
mayst be able to sleep again with such things 
still in mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p52" shownumber="no">Before all these things I ought to prefer 
obedience; and it is my desire, whatsoever the 
rulers of the House may order (though their 
decision agree not with mine own ideas) to abandon mine own will without hesitation in these 
matters, to do at once whatsoever they desire, 
and not to hold to anything or to any task with 
inordinate affection; for if I abstain from so doing 
I shall the more easily abandon mine own will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p53" shownumber="no">Furthermore I ought to strive to hold in reverence and honour those who are the Guardians 
and Procurators of the House: to take all heed 
not to harbour harsh thoughts and suspicions of 
them, to perform dutifully and without reserve 
all that they desire, not judging or seeking to 
inquire the reasons for which they order this or 
that; to keep mine own foolishness clearly before 
mine eyes, remembering that I am not wise, and 
to think their wisdom great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p54" shownumber="no">Of a surety also I must keep before mine eyes 
the fact that I have resigned myself to these <pb id="vi.ix-Page_253" n="253" />Superiors as being in the place of God, and so 
am not mine own, although I have bound myself 
to this obedience not by vow but of my own free 
and untrammelled will and purpose, and this have 
I done in the hope that it is wholesome for me 
so to stand rather than to act according to mine 
own judgement and pleasure; therefore I desire 
to think upon this purpose of mine, and earnestly 
to entreat my Superiors to keep me in subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p55" shownumber="no">Moreover I must strive in all my works, words, 
and thoughts to fear God rather than man, that 
whatsoever I do it may be solely to the honour 
of God and to please Him only; in like manner 
whatever trespass I commit I must fear therein the 
offence I give to God more than that I give to men. 
In very truth I must keep myself from boasting, 
from the desire of outward show and from the 
love of praise from men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p56" shownumber="no">(19) Also I must strive mightily to keep silence, 
for this shall be a notable aid to many virtues. 
I will strive when I speak to do so prudently; to 
say one “Ave Maria” in the interval before I 
speak, or reply; not to exaggerate: to avoid 
loose talk and the use of many or high-sounding 
words, especially in the kitchen; and to be careful to admonish others in this regard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p57" shownumber="no">I must earnestly endeavour to be alone whenever I can, to put on my spiritual armour, never 
to be idle on any account, and to avoid speaking 
or listening to defamatory talk. In the office 
assigned to thee be diligent to preserve the outward appearance of order; be obedient in the 
performance of thy duties and show thyself to 
be kindly to every man, especially by providing 
food for the sick, particularly for our Father 
Florentius, who is almost always weak and sickly. <pb id="vi.ix-Page_254" n="254" />I resolve to be benevolent to all strangers, receiving them as I would Christ, but not talking much 
with them; to look well to the care of the poor, 
and to do all that is entrusted to me so far as in 
me lies, namely, to hold them in reverence, to 
show them kindness, and to keep ward faithfully 
over the goods entrusted to me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p58" shownumber="no">(20) When I go abroad on business I will 
strive to keep watch over mine eyes, to read 
some good book or to meditate while in the 
streets, and to return homeward as quickly as 
nay be. Also I will endeavour to make known 
my temptations; and at least once in the week 
to lament over my sins to some one person, to 
accept the remedies that he proposeth, rejecting 
none, and to endeavour always to admit my 
guilt; and if I break anything, or neglect any 
duty, I desire to ask pardon therefore freely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p59" shownumber="no">Also I would abstain from too often tasting the 
food before it is sent up, save in case of need; 
from drinking (save at meal times) without leave 
from my Superiors; and from doing anything 
behind their backs that I would not dare to do 
before their faces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p60" shownumber="no">I ought to strive earnestly to perform all 
despised and humble tasks and to relieve our 
Brothers Matthew and John thereof whenever I 
can do so, to hold them in reverence, to show 
myself kindly to them and prompt to aid in every 
humble task.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p61" shownumber="no">(21) I will beware that no complaint be heard 
from me of my clothing, my food, and the like; 
but I will strive rather to feel that I am unworthy 
of those things which I lack; it is my duty also 
to read diligently such books as may help me to 
this end, to give my whole attention to the attainment <pb id="vi.ix-Page_255" n="255" />thereof, to strive to order myself modestly, 
whether I am walking, standing, sitting, or the 
like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p62" shownumber="no">It is also profitable to me to esteem the spiritual 
exercises of this House more highly than those 
of other Houses, to have a great love for my 
work in the kitchen, a full resolve to die in this 
condition, and not to depart from it by reason of 
anything that may come to me save only in virtue 
of the rule of obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p63" shownumber="no">In this I must have all confidence towards our 
most loving Lord, namely that He is ready to 
forgive all my sins, and to give me freely mine 
own proper reward for everything I do, however 
small it be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p64" shownumber="no">And though there are many other tasks greater 
and holier, yet I must not leave mine own work, 
but remain constant thereunto, being assured 
that for me no task is more wholesome or more 
profitable than that to which the Lord hath 
called me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ix-p65" shownumber="no">Besides these things it is my desire to examine 
myself daily after the eighth hour in all matters 
of this kind, to ascertain that in which I have 
trespassed, and (as I hope), to resolve firmly to 
amend myself surely therein for the time to come.</p>

<pb id="vi.ix-Page_256" n="256" />
</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.x" next="vii" prev="vi.ix" title="Life of Arnold of Schoonhoven">
<h2 id="vi.x-p0.1">
LIFE OF ARNOLD OF SCHOONHOVEN</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.x-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Concerning Arnold of</i> “<i>Schoonhoven</i>” (<i>that is</i>, “<i><span id="vi.x-p1.1" lang="LA">Bellae Curiae</span></i>"), 
<i>a devout Clerk</i></p>
<p class="center" id="vi.x-p2" shownumber="no">(1)</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.x-p3" shownumber="no">IN the days when the Church at Deventer flourished through the presence there 
of that Reverend Father Florentius, and many scholars came to that city from divers regions desiring to be taught, there 
came also from the country of Holland a youth 
whose natural disposition was good, and in whom 
was no worldly malice. His name was Arnold, 
and he was the son of one Wyrone, a faithful man 
and an honourable citizen of Schoonhoven. While 
Arnold was still in his parent’s house, and attended 
the School with the boys that were his comrades, 
he followed not the ways of those that sported in 
the streets, but it was his custom to enter the 
Church in the morning and there to offer his 
prayers and vows to God before the several 
Altars, giving up his heart betimes in the day to 
the Lord Who made him. The first beginnings 
of a boyhood so devout contained the promise of 
that fuller grace which he should earn when he 
came to man’s estate; for God shielded him that 
he continued untouched by the contagion of the 
flesh. As I have said, he came to Deventer, where 
at that time Master John Boheme was in authority, and he presented himself before the face of 
Florentius, hoping to obtain a lodging in one of 
the Houses of the Devout Clerks. At that time <pb id="vi.x-Page_257" n="257" />there was no small number of these Clerks living 
in the several Houses under the rule and discipline of that most devout Father, and following 
the holy commandments of their Lord, His counsels and precepts, and also at set times toiling at 
the work of copying books for the Schools.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p4" shownumber="no">(2) So Florentius, perceiving that Arnold was 
earnestly disposed to the service of God and 
wholly turned away from the world, gave him 
leave to abide in his own ancient House wherein 
dwelt divers Clerks, about twenty in all, living at 
the common charge, having a common table and 
expenditure, and serving God with great devotion. 
Amongst their number were three lay Brothers, 
of whom one was the Procurator, who bought all 
things necessary for the Community, the second 
was over the kitchen, and the third mended the 
clothes. In after days some of the Brethren from 
this House passed into the order of Canons Regular; others attained the Priestly rank, and by 
reason of the good examples which they had 
seen and learned at Deventer, bore fruit in other 
places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p5" shownumber="no">(3) At this same time, by the aid and counsel 
of Florentius, I also took up my abode in this 
house, and continued in the Community for about 
a year, having Arnold as my companion, for we 
were content to share one little cell and bed. 
Here indeed I learned to write, to read the Holy 
Scripture and books on moral subjects, and to 
hear devout discourses; but it was chiefly through 
the sweet conversation of the Brethren that I was 
inspired yet more strongly to despise the world; 
and by the pious admonitions of Arnold I was 
holpen and instructed every day. All that I was 
then able to earn by writing I gave for the expenses <pb id="vi.x-Page_258" n="258" />of the Community, and what I lacked, the 
generous piety of my beloved Father Florentius 
defrayed for me, for he succoured me in every 
way like a father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p6" shownumber="no">(4) Thus I noted in Arnold many signs of devotion, for he was altogether exemplary and devout both in the House and the School, not hurtful 
or harsh to any, but acceptable and kindly unto 
all. Every morning at the fourth hour when the 
Bell gave warning, he awoke instantly and arose 
with alacrity, and then, before the bed on bended 
knees, he said a short prayer, fervently pouring 
forth the first fruits of his mouth to the Lord. 
After dressing himself quickly, he went in due 
time to the Oratory to recite the morning Office 
of the Blessed Virgin Mary and of the Holy Cross, 
and he did not keep the others waiting but was 
instant to arrive before them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p7" shownumber="no">When it was time to go to Mass he hastened 
to be amongst the first in Church and humbly 
bowed the knee before the Altars, hearing the 
Office of the Mass with the reverence of a suppliant, and ceasing not from prayer and holy 
meditation until the solemn rites were finished 
in due order. He loved to choose a private place 
far from the crowd so that he might not be hindered in his prayers, and the more private his 
place the more fervent were his supplications. 
He avoided to be seen of men lest in any way he 
might become conspicuous by his devotion, and 
likewise he took care that his voice might not be 
heard abroad, for his desire was to open his heart 
in private prayer to God only; but yet his burning light could not always be thus hidden nor 
hindered from shining abroad though he were 
fain to hide it.</p>
<pb id="vi.x-Page_259" n="259" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p8" shownumber="no">(5) Thus it sometimes happened that though 
he wist not of it, I stood by and noted secretly 
what he did, and was set on fire by his fervour 
in prayer, for I desired that I too might sometimes feel a devotion like to that which he seemed 
to feel every day. Nor was it wonderful that one 
who kept careful ward over his heart and lips 
wherever he went, should be devout in prayer, 
for the sound of joy was heard from his mouth 
by reason of the most sweet savour of his devotion, as if he were partaking of delectable food, 
according to that saying of the Psalmist: “The 
high praises of God shall be in their lips.” As he 
sat with the boys in School he noted not their 
childish clamour, but as the Master delivered his 
lecture he wrote the same on paper and afterward read it over to himself or with a comrade, 
thereby avoiding vain talk; for he did not betake 
himself to worldly employments, but when the 
lectures were done he read awhile in the Holy 
Page, and often prayed silently or sighed inwardly; for in his studies he sought God above 
all else. When he found aught that was especially noteworthy, he of his charity showed it to 
the comrade who was with him or gave him the 
passage to read, and thus by the Sacred word 
and by his holy discourse he turned many away 
from scurrilous talk and laughter. On Feast Days 
when many persons came to the town, he brought 
not a few to the House of Florentius to hear his 
discourse, not regarding their age or condition, 
but rejoicing over them and hoping for the conversion of some; and through the inspiration of 
God he was not disappointed of his desire, for he 
saw the fruit of his labours in the amending of 
the lives of these worldlings, both young and old. <pb id="vi.x-Page_260" n="260" />His discourse and exhortation dealt not with lofty 
matters nor with things foreign to the purpose in 
hand, but with true conversion to God and the 
amendment of life in the world; and the holy 
simplicity of his devout words was more profitable 
than the subtility of a Latin discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p9" shownumber="no">(6) When he seemed to be sufficiently advanced 
in learning he occupied himself wholly with spiritual studies, deserting those of the Schools; he 
forgat his parents, his home, and his country for 
the sake of Life Eternal, and submitted himself 
most readily to the yoke of obedience and to the 
discipline of the Clerks, as was the laudable custom first instituted by our Father Florentius in 
that ancient House. He toiled not greatly to attain much learning, but rather to preserve a good 
conscience and purity of heart, for he knew that 
the pure in heart are blessed and most pleasing 
to God. He began to be instant and earnest in 
his prayers to be allowed to abide all the days of 
his life in the House of Florentius, for there was 
no other state of life in the whole world that he 
would choose save that in which he could pass 
his days with the Brothers who were so devout 
and worthy to be accepted of God, beneath a 
strict rule and in obedience to the most reverend 
Father of the House. At this time those disciples 
and most devout pupils of our beloved Father 
Florentius, whose lives I have written above, were 
still in the flesh, namely, Lubert, Henry, Gerard, 
Amilius, James and John Ketel, and there were 
with them some others who had been amongst 
the first members of that Community. These 
were fervent in the love of Christ, and let their 
light shine as an ensample to their neighbours, 
and the beloved Brother Arnold desired to be knit <pb id="vi.x-Page_261" n="261" />to them in humble fellowship and sincerity of life, for he 
knew that his should be a happy fortune if he should be thought worthy to spend 
the whole space of his mortal life with these Florentian Brothers that lived the 
life of Chastity on earth. But though he was importunate in his prayers 
Florentius delayed to grant his petition so that he might have a better 
probation, and he spake to him in this wise: “Learn to write well and then there 
may be hope for thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p10" shownumber="no">(7) Hearing this he expended all diligence in learning the art 
of writing, and often went to some skilful writer, asking to be more fully 
instructed by him; and he said to me: “Would that I could write well that I 
might the sooner dwell with our Father Florentius! I believe that through God’s grace I should have a good will to overcome my passions if only I knew how to 
write,” When I heard this I marvelled at his righteousness and fervour, in that 
he endeavoured with all his might to do what Florentius had bidden him, and I 
transposed his saying and thought in my heart: “I should have a good will to 
learn writing if only I could amend my life.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p11" shownumber="no">But Arnold had a special grace from God 
which instructed him in every good work so that 
no matter of obedience seemed hard to him, and 
this grace he strove to nurture with holy exercises and to preserve with anxious prayer lest it 
might be imputed to him that he had received 
God’s grace in vain. Therefore, before he read 
or began to write, he said a short prayer making 
his work an offering to God, and at the end thereof 
he did the same, returning thanks to Him. When 
he went forth from the House or returned to his <pb id="vi.x-Page_262" n="262" />cell, he bowed the knee before the Image of Christ, 
and so with prayer and obeisance he went about 
his business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p12" shownumber="no">(8) Every hour when the Bell rang he said an 
Ave Maria or some similar invocation, and while 
he was still attending School, if he saw the door 
of the Church open before or after school-time, he 
gladly entered and remained there so long as 
time allowed, or at least made a reverence toward 
the Church. The pious customs that were enjoined by his Elders he carefully observed and 
did not knowingly omit even the least of them. 
He accepted the admonitions given him with 
gratitude, be the matter never so slight, and 
earnestly strove to amend. He received every 
word spoken by the Superior or his vicar as 
humbly as if he had heard the same from the 
mouth of God, or of some Saint, but he ventured 
not to discriminate or judge by interpreting the 
order otherwise than as it was given. For these 
things’ sake he had great peace of heart and was 
dear alike to God and man, being willing and 
ready to do all that was commanded him as one 
that rejoiceth ever in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p13" shownumber="no">(9) Before the Festivals of Christ and the 
Saints he was instant and zealous to prepare 
himself for the Holy Communion, and he used 
to say: “A great Feast is at hand, therefore let us prepare ourselves devoutly 
to receive the Lord”; or, again: “To-day is the Feast of such a Saint, let us 
earnestly implore his suffrages.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p14" shownumber="no">(10) When a certain youth was speaking with 
Florentius of the vice of vainglory and asking for 
a remedy therefor, Arnold, who was passing by, 
came upon them, and Florentius seeing him said 
to the youth: “What sayest thou of that Brother <pb id="vi.x-Page_263" n="263" />yonder? Is he also vainglorious?” To which the 
youth answered: “I trow not”; and Florentius said: “I wit well that it is as 
thou sayest.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p15" shownumber="no">So when the fulfilment of his desire had been 
delayed for about a year, and having been proved 
sufficiently, he had still continued constant, longing with all his heart to be allowed to join the 
Brotherhood, Florentius yielded to his petition 
and accepted him, giving him a place amid the 
Brethren; this was a thing most joyful to him, 
and he returned hearty thanks to God therefor. 
Then as though he were converted anew and 
called to a more perfect state, he strove so zealously after an earnest and humble conversation, 
as to become to all a pattern of virtue and utter 
subjection; he let slip no whit of that primitive 
devotion and those good customs which were 
handed down to him by the former Brethren of 
the House; he apprehended the discipline with 
all his heart, exercising himself in virtue and 
daily renewing himself therein according to the 
saying of the Apostle: “Be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind.” He shook off all sluggishness 
from him, being ever ready to watch and pray, 
diligent in his writing and in admonishing the 
negligent piously and with charity, being led 
thereto by godly zeal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p16" shownumber="no">(11) There seemed to dwell in him no will 
other than that of his Superior whose deeds and 
words he magnified, and embraced humbly, as if 
they proceeded from heaven, and thus he continued like an innocent child in obedience and 
subjection, not in his youth only but unto his 
life’s end. He shewed his lowliness and modesty 
in his outward apparel as well as in his speech 
and conduct, and if he perceived that anyone <pb id="vi.x-Page_264" n="264" />went beyond the established usage or fell short 
thereof, he always strove to persuade him to 
choose the better part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p17" shownumber="no">For himself he chose the lowest place unfeignedly and of set purpose, and just as the 
bearing of humiliation is a burden to some, so 
his burden was the finding of humiliations to inflict 
upon himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p18" shownumber="no">Amid the Brothers he was cheerful but not 
frivolous, nor was he given to much talking but 
put a guard over his mouth and uttered only 
words tending to edification, for he was more 
ready to hear than to teach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p19" shownumber="no">In his labour he was faithful and earnest, and 
was grieved if he could not always rise up in 
the night and help the Brothers in their brewing. 
Before the hour for writing he would prepare his 
pens so that he might be the less hindered from 
his work and the more promote the common 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p20" shownumber="no">(12) He strove so to order his doings that the 
Brethren might not be burdened by him, but that 
he might rather bring in something to their 
profit; and therefore in his anxiety to avoid so 
far as possible consuming the fruit of their labours 
he gladly performed his share of the common 
labour, and also tasks beyond these. Moreover 
he rejoiced that if aught was lacking in the gains 
that he earned by writing this was supplied by 
his father after the flesh who used to send year 
by year a certain sum of money to the Brethren. 
After the death of his parents he would have 
given gladly all the inheritance which fell to him 
for the use of the Community, but in this purpose 
he was hindered by death, which was beforehand 
with him. For when he was purposed to go to <pb id="vi.x-Page_265" n="265" />Holland to settle the affairs of his inheritance, he 
came to Zutphen, to the Brethren who were then 
sojourning there, and after a few days he fell 
sick just after the Feast of St. Philip and St. 
James, wherefore his journey to his native land 
was deferred lest haply his end might come 
when he was far from the fellowship of the 
Brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p21" shownumber="no">(13) Though he felt that his weakness was 
growing more and more upon him yet he lay not 
long upon his bed, for upon the Day of St. 
Wyrone the Bishop—which was the last save one 
of his life—he himself made his own bed, and on 
the following day, that is on the Feast of St. Gengulphus the Martyr, about the hour of Vespers, 
having settled his affairs, he received the Communion of the Holy Body of Christ and the 
Unction. But late in the evening, feeling himself 
very weak, he desired that the Brethren should 
come together to him, and to them he devoutly 
commended himself, begging them to pray faithfully for him and to report his death to a certain 
devout Virgin at Schiedam, named. Lydewy, who 
had promised to pray for him, for he had once 
visited her in Holland, and many wondrous things 
are told of her by reason of her long suffering 
patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p22" shownumber="no">Having made these requests he lay until the 
tenth hour when the day was closing, continuing 
sound in mind, and he showed no sadness when 
he came to the last hour but said he was ready. 
Then, his Brethren being present and praying 
round him, he rendered up his soul without much 
pain, as it would seem. He had lived amongst 
the Devout Brothers from his youth up, in a 
good conscience, being a true worshipper of God <pb id="vi.x-Page_266" n="266" />and a devout lover of Christ, and had persevered 
for thirty-one years in the Community in the 
humble condition of a Clerk.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p23" shownumber="no">This sweet and amiable brother died in the 
year of the Lord 1430, on the ninth day of May, 
in the City of Zutphen in Gelders, and was buried 
in the Cemetery of the Blessed Virgin Mary toward the South side of the Church.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.x-p24" shownumber="no"><i>Novice</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p25" shownumber="no">(14) Hearing the lives of these men I am 
constrained to despise mine own, for thereby I 
see how far I am from the true virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p26" shownumber="no">But yet I hope that it is profitable to me to 
have learned this from thy narration, for I purpose from my heart to amend myself.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi.x-p27" shownumber="no"><i>The Elder Brother</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p28" shownumber="no">For this purpose I have told these things to 
thee, though briefly, that thou mayest make it 
thy study to give thyself to fervency of spirit, nor 
ever aspire to any dignity or honourable office, 
but mayest rather labour to be altogether in 
subjection and to root out thy vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.x-p29" shownumber="no">So shalt thou be able the more fully to please 
God Who doth ever grant a special grace of devotion to the humble, and after the toil of this present life glory for ever and ever to them that 
have fought a good fight.</p>

<h4 id="vi.x-p29.1" style="margin-top:.5in">AMEN.</h4>
<pb id="vi.x-Page_267" n="267" />
<div id="vi.x-p29.2" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in">


<h4 id="vi.x-p29.3">CHISWICK PRESS: CHARLES WHITTINGHAM AND CO.<br />TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON.</h4>
</div>
</div2></div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 id="vii" next="vii.i" prev="vi.x" title="Indexes">
      <h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 id="vii.i" next="vii.ii" prev="vii" title="Latin Words and Phrases">
        <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex id="vii.i-p0.2" lang="LA" type="foreign" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Gerardus Magnus vixit sicut plus agnus, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Ave Maria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p47.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p78.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a></li>
 <li>Bellae Curiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum tuba salutari intonaret . . . commota sunt corda plurimorum a facie formidinis Domini, et a ventura ira judicii extremi, et ignis extremi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>EPITAPHIUM VETUS ET INCONDITUM VENERABILIS MAGISTRI GERARDI MAGNI: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Epitaphium vetus et inconditum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Flores colligens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Flores legens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Flores tenens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Frater N pauper peregrinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Incontinenti expedivit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Laus tibi Christe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Nostrae devotionis fundator: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Pax: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p35.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p37.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a></li>
 <li>Salve Regina: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Salvo Semper judicio Sacrosanctae Romanae ecclesiae cui humillime undique et ubique me submitto,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Sanctus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>Tanto libentius doctrinam audiebant quanto majora pietatis beneficia in eo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>cibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>consilium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>editio princeps: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p1.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>ferens patienter verba increpantis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>gerens ardorem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p4.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>gerens ardua: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p4.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>gerens artes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>integros panes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>legit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>mensa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>nec ad communionem recipiantur altaris, nec Christianam si in hoc peccato decesserint, accipiant sepulturam, sed nec oblationem eorum quisquam accipiat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>quartâ horâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>quid praetendit ille bonus homo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>quod cuidam revelatum esset quod adhuc supervicturus esset: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
 <li>vinum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 id="vii.ii" next="toc" prev="vii.i" title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition">
        <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex id="vii.ii-p0.2" type="pb" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages" shownumber="no"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_vi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_vii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_viii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_ix" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_x" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_xi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xiii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xiv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xvi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xvii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xviii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xix" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xx" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxiii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxiv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxvi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxvii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxviii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxix" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxx" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxiii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxiv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxvi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxvii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxviii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xxxix" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xxxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xl" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xl</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xli" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xli</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xlii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xlii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xliii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xliii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xliv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xliv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xlv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xlv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xlvi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xlvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xlvii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xlvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_xlviii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xlviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_15" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_18" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_21" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_23" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_24" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_26" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_27" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_29" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_30" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_33" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_35" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_38" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_39" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_41" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_42" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_44" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_45" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_47" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_48" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_49" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_50" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_50_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_52" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_53" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_55" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_56" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_56_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_58" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_59" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_61" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_61_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_63" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_64" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_65" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_67" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_68" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_69" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_70" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_71" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_73" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_74" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_75" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_76" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_77" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_78" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_79" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_80" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_81" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_82" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_83" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_84" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_86" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_87" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_88" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_89" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_90" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_91" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_93" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_93" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_94" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_95" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_96" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_97" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_98" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_99" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_100" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_101" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_102" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_103" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_104" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_105" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_106" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_107" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_108" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_109" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_110" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_111" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_112" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_113" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_114" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_115" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvii-Page_116" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvii-Page_117" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvii-Page_118" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xviii-Page_119" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xviii-Page_120" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xix-Page_121" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xix-Page_122" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xx-Page_123" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xx-Page_124" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxi-Page_125" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxii-Page_126" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxii-Page_127" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxii-Page_128" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiii-Page_129" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiii-Page_130" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiv-Page_131" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiv-Page_132" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxiv-Page_133" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxv-Page_134" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxv-Page_135" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxv-Page_136" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvi-Page_137" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvi-Page_138" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvii-Page_139" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvii-Page_140" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxvii-Page_141" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxviii-Page_141" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxviii-Page_143" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxviii-Page_144" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxix-Page_145" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxix-Page_146" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxix-Page_147" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxx-Page_148" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxx-Page_149" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxx-Page_150" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_151" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_152" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_153" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_154" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_155" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_156" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_157" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_158" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_159" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_160" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_161" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_162" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xxxi-Page_163" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_164" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_165" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_166" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_167" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_168" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_169" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_170" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_171" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_172" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_173" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_174" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_175" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_176" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_177" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_178" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_179" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_180" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_181" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_182" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_183" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_184" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_185" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_186" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_187" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_188" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_189" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_190" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_191" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_192" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_193" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_194" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_195" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_196" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_197" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_198" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_199" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_200" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_201" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_202" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_203" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_204" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_205" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_206" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_207" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_208" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_209" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_210" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_211" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_212" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_213" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_214" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_215" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_216" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_217" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_218" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_219" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_220" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_221" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_222" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_223" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_224" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_225" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_226" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_227" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_228" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_229" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_230" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_231" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_232" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_233" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_234" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_235" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_236" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_237" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_238" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_239" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_240" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_241" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_242" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_243" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_244" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_245" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_246" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_247" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_248" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_249" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_250" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_251" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_252" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_253" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_254" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_255" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_256" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_257" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_258" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_259" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_260" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_261" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_262" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_263" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_264" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_265" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_266" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_267" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">267</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
